Widehaie William de Ferrers lord of Grobie Alane de Zouche lord of Ashbie Theobald de Uerdon lord of Webbeley Thomas de Furniuall lord of Schefield Thomas de Multon lord of Egremont William Latimer lord of Torbie Thomas lord Berkley Foulke Fitz Warren lord of Mitingham Iohn lord line 50 Segraue Edmund de Eincourt lord of Thurgerton Peter Corbet lord of Caus William de Cantelowe lord of Rauensthorpe Iohn de Beauchampe lord of Hacche Roger de Mortimer lord of Penkethlin Iohn Fitz Reignold lord of Blenleueny Rafe de Neuill lord of Rabie Brian Fitz Alane lord of Bedale William Marshall lord of Hengham Walter lord Huntercombe line 60 William Martin lord of Cameis Henrie de Thies lord of Chilton Roger le Ware lord of Isefield Iohn de Riuers lord of Augre Iohn de Lancaster lord of Grisedale Robert Fitz Paine lord of Lainnier Henrie Tregoz lord of Garinges Robert Hipard lord of Lomford Walter lord Fancomberge Roger le Strange lord of Ellesmer Iohn le Strange lord of Cnokin Thomas de Chances lord of Norton Walter de Beauchampe lord of Alecester Richard Talbot lord of Eccleswell Iohn Butetourt lord of Mendesham Iohn Engain lord of Colum Hugh de Poinz lord of Corneualet Adam L. of Wels Simon L. Montacute Iohn L. Sulle Iohn de Melles or Moelles L. of Candeburie Edmund baron Stafford Iohn Louell lord of Hackings Edmund de N. lord of Elchimhonokes Rafe Fitz William L. of Grimthorpe Robert de Scales lord of Neusels William Tuchet lord of Lewenhales Iohn Abadan lord of Deuerston Iohn de Hauerings lord of Grafton Robert la Ward lord of Whitehall Nicholas de Segraue lord of Stow Walter de Tey L. of Stongraue Iohn de Lisle lord of Wodton Eustace lord Hacche Gilbert Peche L. of Corbie William Painell lord Trachington Rog. de Albo monasterio Foulke le Strange lord of Corsham Henrie de Pinkenie lord of Wedon Iohn de Hodeleston lord of Aneis Iohn de Huntingfield lord of Bradenham Hugh Fitz Henrie lord of Raueneswath Iohn Daleton lord of Sporle Nicholas de Carrie lord of Mulesford Thomas lord de la Roche Wal. de Muncie lord of Thornton Iohn Fitz Marmaduke lord of Horden Iohn lord of Kingston Robert Hastings the father lord of Chebessey Rafe lord Grendon William lord of Leiborne Iohn de Greistocke lord of Morpath Matthew Fitz Iohn lord of Stokenham Nicholas de Neuell lord of Wherlton and Iohn Painell lord of Ateli with all humble submission The holie mother church by whose ministerie the catholike see is gouerned in hir deeds as we throughlie beleeue and hold proceedeth with that ripenesse in iudgement that she will be hurtfull to none but like a mother would euerie mans right be kept vnbroken aswell in another as in hir selfe Whereas therfore in a generall parlement called at Lincolne of late by our most dread lord Edward by the grace of God the noble king of England the same our lord caused certeine letters receiued from you to be read openlie and to be declared seriouslâ—e afore vs about certeine businesse touching the condition and state of the realme of Scotland we did not a little muse and maruell with our selues hearing the meanings concerning the same so wondrous and strange as the like we haue not heard at any time before For we know most holie father and it is well knowne aswell within this realme of England as also not vnknowne to other persons besides that from the first beginning of the realme of England the certeine and direct gouernment of the realme of Scotland in all temporall causes from time to time belonged to the kings of the same relme of England and relme of Scotland aswell in the times both of the Britains as also Englishmen yea rather the same realme of Scotland of old time was in fee to the ancestours of our foresaid lords kings of England yea and to himselfe Furthermore the kings of Scots and the realme haue not beene vnder any other than the kings of England and the kings of England haue answered or ought to answer for their rights in the foresaid relme or for anie his temporalities before anie iudge ecclesiasticall or secular by reason of free preheminence of the state of his roiall dignitie and custome kept without breach at all times Wherefore after treatie had and diligent deliberation of the contents in your foresaid letters this was the common line 10 agreement consent with one mind and shall be without faile in time to come by Gods grace that our foresaid lord the king ought by no meanes to answer in iudgement in any case or should bring his foresaid rights into doubt nor ought not to send any proctors or messengers to your presence speciallie seeing that the premisses tend manifestlie to the disheriting of line 20 the right of the crowne of England and the plaine ouerthrowe of the state of the said realme and also hurt of the liberties customes and lawes of our fathers for the keeping defense of which we are bound by the duetie of the oth made and we will mainteine them with all power and will defend them by Gods helpe with all strength and furthermore will not suffer our foresaid lord the king to doo or by anie line 30 means attempt the premisses being so vnaccustomed vnwont and not hard of afore Wherefore we reuerentlie and humblie beseech your holinesse that yee would suffer the same our lord king of England who among other princes of the world sheweth himselfe catholike and deuout to the Romish church quietlie to inioy his rights liberties customes and lawes aforesaid line 40 without all impairing and trouble and let them continue vntouched In witnesse whereof we haue set our seales to these presents as well for vs as for the whole communaltie of the foresaid relme of England Dated at Lincolne the twelfth of Februarie in the yeare of our Lord 1301 Et anno Edwardi primi 29. The pope when he heard and deliberatelie pondered line 50 the kings answer with this letter directed to him from the English barons waxed cold in the matter and followed it no further The truce betwixt the king and the Scots being once expired the king assembled his armie and went into Scotland about the feast of saint Iohn Baptist and tarieng there all the summer and winter following his souldiers lost manie of their great horsses for lacke of forrage which could not be gotten in the cold winter season He kept his Christmas at Lithquo and at line 60 length at the request and sute of his brother in law the French king he granted eftsoones a truce to the Scotishmen vntill the feast of All saints next insuing Then hauing ordered his businesse for that time in Scotland he returned into England and about midlent called a parlement at London Also this yéere pope Boniface vpon displeasure conceiued against the French king sent vnto king Edward exhorting him to make warres against the same French
of other citizens Also the cleargie met him with procession and such ioy appeared in the countenances of the people vttering the same also with words as the like not lightlie beene séene For in euerie towne and village where he passed children reioised women clapped their hands and men cried out for ioy But to speake of the great numbers of people that flocked togither in the fields and stréets of London at his comming I here omit neither will I speake of the presents welcommings lauds and gratifications made to him by the citizens and communaltie But now to the purpose The next day after his comming to London the king from Westminster was had to the Tower and there committed to safe custodie Manie euill disposed persons assembling themselues togither in great numbers intended to haue met with him and to haue taken him from such as had the conueieng of him that they might haue slaine him But the maior and aldermen gathered to them the worshipfull commoners and graue citizens by whose policie and not without much adoo the other were reuoked from their euill purpose albeit before they might be pacified they coÌ„ming to Westminster tooke maister Iohn Sclake deane of the kings chappell and from thence brought him to Newgate and there laid him fast in irons After this was a parlement called by the duke of Lancaster vsing the name of king Richard in the writs directed foorth to the lords and other states for their summons This parlement began the thirtéenth daie of September in the which manie heinous points of misgouernance and iniurious dealings in the administration of his kinglie office line 10 were laid to the charge of this noble prince king Richard the which to the end the commons might be persuaded that he was an vnprofitable prince to the common-wealth and worthie to be deposed were ingrossed vp in 33 solemne articles heinous to the eares of all men and to some almost incredible the verie effect of which articles here insue according to the copie which I haue séene and is abridged by maister Hall as followeth line 20 The articles obiected to king Richard whereby he was counted worthie to be deposed from his principalitie FIrst that king Richard wastfullie spent line 1 the treasure of the realme and had giuen the possessions of the crowne to men vnworthie by reason whereof new charges line 30 more and more were laid on the poore coÌ„munaltie And where diuerse lords as well spirituall as temporall were appointed by the high court of parlement to commune and treat of diuerse matters concerning the common-wealth of the realme which being busie about the same commission he with other of his affinitie went about to impeach and by force and menacing compelled the iustices of the realme at Shrewesburie to condescend to his opinion for the destruction of the said lords in so much that he began line 40 to raise warre against Iohn duke of Lancaster Richard earle of Arundell Thomas earle of Warwike and other lords contrarie to his honor and promise 2 Item that he caused his vncâ—e the duke of Glocester to be arrested without law and sent him to Calis and there without iudgement murthered him and although the earle of Arundell vpon his arreignment pleaded his charter of pardon he could not be heard but was in most vile and shamefull manner line 50 suddenlie put to death 3 Item he assembled certeine Lancashire and Cheshire men to the intent to make warre on the same lords and suffered them to rob and pill without correction or repréeue 4 Item although the king flateringlie and with great dissimulation made proclamation through out the realme that the lords before named were not attached of anie crime of treason but onlie for extortions and oppressions doone in this realme yet he laid line 60 to them in the parlement rebellion and manifest treason 5 Item he hath compelled diuers of the said lords seruants and friends by menaces extreme pains to make great â—â—nes to their vtter vndooing and notwithstanding his pardon yet he made them fine anew 6 Item were diuerse were appointed to commune of the state of the realme and the common-wealth thereof the same king caused all the rols and records to be kept from them contrarie to promise made in the parlement to his open dishonor 7 Item he vncharitablie commanded that no man vpon paine of losse of life and goods should once intreat him for the returne of Henrie now duke of Lancaster 8 Item where this realme is holden of God and not of the pope or other prince the said king Richard after he had obteined diuerse acts of parlement for his owne peculiar profit and pleasure then he obteined bulles and extreame censures from Rome to compell all men streightlie to kéepe the same contrarie to the honour and ancient priuileges of this realme 9 Item although the duke of Lancaster had doone his deuoire against Thomas duke of Norfolke in proofe of his quarrell yet the said king without reason or ground banished him the realme for ten yeers contrarie to all equitie 10 Item before the dukes departure he vnder his broad seale licenced him to make atturnies to prosecute and defend his causes the said king after his departure would suffer none atturnie to appeare for him but did with his at his pleasure 11 Item the same king put out diuerse shiriffes lawfullie elected and put in their roomes diuerse other of his owne subuerting the law contrarie to his oth and honor 12 Item he borowed great summes of monie and bound him vnder his letters patents for the repaiment of the same and yet not one penie paid 13 Item he taxed men at the will of him and his vnhappie councell and the same treasure spent in follie not paieng poore men for their vittels and viands 14 Item he said that the lawes of the realme were in his head and sometimes in his brest by reason of which fantasticall opinion he destroied noble men and impouerished the poore commons 15 Item the parlement setting and enacting diuerse notable statutes for the profit and aduancement of the common-wealth he by his priuie fréends and solicitors caused to be enacted that no act then enacted should be more preiudiciall to him than it was to anie of his predecessors through which prouiso he did often as he listed and not as the law did meane 16 Item for to serue his purpose he would suffer the shiriffes of the shire to remaine aboue one yeare or two 17 Item at the summons of the parlement when knights and burgesses should be elected that the election had béene full procéeded he put out diuerse persons elect and put other in their places to serue his will and appetite 18 Item he had priuie espials in euerie shire to heare who had of him anie communication and if he communed of his lasciuious liuing or outragious dooings he straightwaies was apprehended and put to a gréeuous fine 19 Item the spiritualtie alledged against
with his great ordinance to ouerthrow the wals And one day amongst other he determined to giue the assault and so did the which continued a long space verie hot and earnest The Britons Britonants were come downe into a low bottome where there was a little pond or fish-poole and they must néeds passe by a streict waie to come to the walles in great danger On that side of the towne was a little bulworke which sir Nicholas Burdet kept hauing with him a fortie or eightie fighting men and ouer against the same bulworke there was a gate well furnished also with English souldiers so that the Britons which came downe into the ditches in great number to giue the assault heard on either side them the Englishmen within the said bulworke and gate make a great noise in crieng Salisburie and Suffolke with the which crie the Britons being maruelouslie astonied began to recoile in great disorder And therewith the said sir Nicholas Burdet issued foorth vpon them and pursuing them right valiantlie sâ—ue them downe so that there died of them what by the sword and what by drowning in the said poole about seauen thousand or eight hundred and to the number of fiftie were taken prisoners And beside this those Englishmen gained eightéene standards and one baner Incontinentlie the newes hereof were reported to the constable of France who was busie at the assault on the other side of the towne whereof he was sore displeased and no lesse amazed so that he caused the retreit to be sounded for all the siege on that side toward the poole was alreadie raised After this vpon counsell taken amongst the Frenchmen it was determined that they should dislodge and so about the middest of the next night the constable and all the residue of his people departed toward Fougiers leauing behind them great plentie of artillerie both great and small with victuals and all their other prouisions as fourteene great guns and fortie barrels of powder thrée hundred pipes of wine two hundred pipes of bisket and flower two hundred frailes of figs and reisins and fiue hundred barrels of herrings Somewhat before this season fell a great diuision in the realme of England which of a sparkle was like to haue grown to a great flame For whether the bishop of Winchester called Henrie Beaufort sonne to Iohn duke of Lancaster by his third wife enuied the authoritie of Humfreie duke of Glocester protectour of the realme or whether the duke disdained at the riches and pompous estate of the bishop sure it is that the whole realme was troubled with them and their partakers so that the citizens of London were faine to kéepe dailie and nightlie watches and to shut vp their shops for feare of that which was doubted to haue insued of their assembling of people about them The archbishop of Canturburie and the duke of Quimbre called the prince of Portingale rode eight times in one daie betwéene the two parties and so the matter was staied for a time But the bishop of Winchester to cléere himselfe of blame so farre as he might and to charge his nephue the lord protectour with all the fault wrote a letter to the regent of France the tenor whereof insueth The bishop of Winchesters letter excusatorie line 10 RIght high and mightie prince and my right noble and after one lieuest lord I recommend me vnto you with all my hart And as you desire the welfare of the king our souereigne lord and of his realmes of England and France your owne health and ours also so hast you hither For by my truth if you tarie we shall put this land in line 20 aduenture with a field such a brother you haue here God make him a good man For your wisedome knoweth that the profit of France standeth in the welfare of England c. Written in great hast on Allhallowen euen By your true seruant to my liues end Henrie Winchester The duke of Bedford being sore greeued and disquieted with these newes constituted the earle of line 30 Warwike which was latelie come into France with six thousand men his lieutenant in the French dominions and in the duchie of Normandie and so with a small companie he with the duchesse his wife returned againe ouer the seas into England and the tenth daie of Ianuarie he was with all solemnitie receiued into London to whome the citizens gaue a paire of basins of siluer and gilt and a thousand markes in monie Then from London he rode to Westminster and was lodged in the kings palace line 40 The fiue and twentith daie of March after his comming to London a parlement began at the towne of Leicester where the duke of Bedford openlie rebuked the lords in generall bicause that they in the time of warre thorough their priuie malice and inward grudge had almost mooued the people to warre and commotion in which time all men ought or should be of one mind hart and consent requiring them to defend serue dread their souereigne lord king Henrie in performing his conquest in line 50 France which was in manner brought to conclusion In this parlement the duke of Glocester laid certeine articles to the bishop of Winchester his charge the which with the answers hereafter doo insue as followeth The articles of accusation and accord betweene the lord of Glocester and the lord of Winchester line 60 HEre insueth the articles as the kings councell hath conceiued the which the high and mightie prince my lord of Glocester hath surmised vpon my lord of Winchester chancellor of England with the answer to the same 1 First whereas he being protectour and defendour of this land desired the Tower to be opened to him and to lodge him therein Richard Wooduile esquier hauing at that time the charge of the keeping of the Tower refused his desire and kept the same Tower against him vndulie and against reason by â—he commandement of my said lord of Winchester and afterward in approouing of the said refusall he receiued the said Wooduile and cherished him against the state and worship of the king and of my said lord of Glocester 2 Item my said lord of Winchester without the aduise and assent of my said lord of Glocester or of the kings councell purposed and disposed him to set hand on the kings person and to haue remooued him from Eltham the place that he was in to Windsor to the intent to put him in gouernance as him list 3 Item that where my said lord of Glocester to whome of all persons that should be in the land by the waie of nature and birth it belongeth to see the gouernance of the kings person informed of the said vndue purpose of my said lord of Winchester declared in the article next abouesaid and in letting thereof determining to haue gone to Eltham vnto the king to haue prouided as the cause required my said lord of Winchester vntrulie and against the kings peace to the
Seuerine which towne he tooke by force slue thrée hundred persons and tooke sir Thomas Rampston prisoner After this he came to the citie of Arques tooke a bulworke by force and had the towne yéelded to him by composition The capteine which was the lord of Montferrant departed with all the English crue to Burdeaux where he found the earle of Longuile the Capdau de Beufe and sir Thomas Rampston which was a little before deliuered After this the fortresses of the Rioll and Mermandie were also yéelded to the French king who notwithstanding at length was constreined for lacke of vittels which were cut off by the Englishmen that laie abroad in diuerse fortresses for the purpose to breake vp his armie to retire into France And then after his departure the Englishmen recouered againe the citie of Arques the other townes by the French king gained and tooke prisoner his lieutenant called Reginald Guilliam the Burgognion and manie other gentlemen and all the meane souldiers were either slaine or hanged While the French king was in Guien the lord Talbot tooke the towne of Couchet and after marched toward Galliardon which was besieged by the bastard of Orleance otherwise called the earle of Dunois which earle hearing of the lord Talbots approch raised his siege and saued himselfe The Frenchmen a little before this season had taken the towne of Eureux by treason of a fisher Sir Francis the Arragonois hearing of that chance apparelled six strong fellowes like men of the countrie with sacks and baskets as cariers of corne and vittels and sent them to the castell of Cornill in the which diuerse Englishmen were kept as prisoners and he with an ambush of Englishmen laie in a vallie nigh to the fortresse The six counterfet husbandmen entered the castell vnsuspected and streight came to the chamber of the capteine laieng hands on him gaue knowledge to them that laie in ambush to come to their aid The which suddenlie made foorth and entered the castell slue and tooke all the Frenchmen and set the Englishmen at libertie which thing doone they set fire in the castell and departed to Rone with their bootie and prisoners This exploit they had not atchiued peraduenture line 10 by force as happilie they mistrusted and therefore by subtiltie and deceit sought to accomplish it which meanes to vse in warre is tollerable so the same warre be lawfull though both fraud bloudshed otherwise be forbidden euen by the instinct of nature to be put in practise and vse and that dooth the poet insinuat in a proper sententious verse saieng Fraus absit vacuas caedis habete manus But now to speake somewhat of the dooings in line 20 England in the meane time Whilest the men of war were thus occupied in martiall feates and dailie skirmishes within the realme of France ye shall vnderstand that after the cardinall of Winchester and the duke of Glocester were as it séemed reconciled either to other yet the cardinall and the archbishop of Yorke ceassed not to doo manie things without the consent of the king or of the duke being during the minoritie of the king gouernor and protector of the realme whereas the duke as good cause line 30 he had greatlie offended therevpon in writing declared to the king wherein the cardinall and the archbishop had offended both his maiestie and the lawes of the realme This complaint of the duke of Glocester was conteined in foure and twentie articles which chieflie rested in that the cardinall had from time to time through his ambitious desire to surmount all others in high degrées of honor and dignitie sought to inrich himselfe to the great and notorious hinderance of the king as in defrauding him line 40 not onelie of his treasure but also in dooing and practising things greatlie preiudiciall to his affaires in France and namelie by setting at libertie the king of Scots vpon so easie conditions as the kings maiestie greatlie lost thereby as in particularities thus followeth A complaint made to king Henrie the sixt by the duke of Glocester vpon the cardinall of Winchester line 50 line 1 THese be in part the points and articles which I Humfrie duke of Glocester for my truth acquitall said late I would giue in writing my right redoubted lord vnto your highnesse aduertising your excellencie of such things in part as haue béene doone in your tender age in derogation of your noble estate and hurt of both your realmes and yet be doone and vsed line 60 dailie 2 First the cardinall then being bishop of Winchester tooke vpon him the state of cardinall which was naied and denaied him by the king of most noble memorie my lord your father whome God assoile saieng that he had as leefe set his crowne beside him as sée him weare a cardinals hat he being a cardinall For he knew full well the pride and ambition that was in his person then being but a bishop should haue so greatlie extolled him into more intollerable pride when that he were a cardinall and also he thought it against his fréedome of the chéefe church of this realme which that he worshipped as dulie as euer did prince that blessed be his soule And howbeit that my said lord your father whome God assoile would haue agreed him to haue had certeine clearks of this land cardinals and to haue no bishoprikes in England yet his intent was neuer to â—oo so great derogation to the church of Canturburie to make them that were his suffragans to sit aboue their ordinarie and metropolitan But the cause was that in generall and in all matters which might concerne the weale of him and of his realme he should haue proctors of his nation as other kings Christen had in the court of Rome and not to abide in this land nor to be in anie part of his councels as béene all the spirituall and temporall at parlements and other great councels when you list to call them And therefore though it please you to doo him that worshop to set him in your priuie councell after your pleasure yet in your parlement where euerie lord both spirituall and temporall hath his place he ought to occupie but his place as a bishop 3 Item the said bishop now being cardinall was assoiled of his bishoprike of Winchester wherevpon he sued vnto our holie father to haue a bull declaratorie notwithstanding he was assumpt to the state of cardinall that the sée was not void where in déed it stood void by a certeine time yer the said bull were granted and so he was exempt from his ordinarie by the taking on him the state of cardinall and the church bishoprike of Winchester so standing void he tooke againe of the pope you not learned thereof ne knowing whereby he was fallen into the case of prouision so that all his good was lawfullie cléerelie forfeited to you my right doubted lord with more as the statute declareth plainelie for your
chaine which was interpreted to be Liber a booke Within this booke was written as is said A me Put these two togither and it maketh Liberame The chaine betokeneth prison or bonds and so maketh togither in English Deliuer me of bonds Then they tooke the end of the tilt line 50 Readie was monsieur Florengis and with him twelue men of armes with coursers barded the bards and apparell was crimsin veluet tawnie veluet and plunket veluet embrodered borderwise with sheepeheards hookes of cloath of siluer When they with honour had passed about the tilt due reuerence to the quéenes and ladies doone the two kings had their speares readie and then began the rushing of speares The king of England this daie ran so freshlie and so manie courses that one of his best coursers line 60 was dead that night this band was deliuered man after man of their pretense of iusts Then entered bands of monsieur de Rambeurs and monsieur de Puis ech hauing eleuen persons in number the one band all white sattin embrodered with blacke and the other all blacke dropped with siluer drops who after reuerence doone to the quéenes at the end of the tilt tooke their places Then began a new incounter hard and sore manie of them bare great strokes of the kings to their honour and with such violence they ran as they set their horsses in a sweating heat and themselues meeting with full force made the fragments or broken péeces of their staues mount aloft in the air like an arow out of a bow as the poet saith Hastae stridentis fractae petit aethera cuspis On saturdaie the seuentéenth daie of Iune the French king with a small number came to the castle of Guisnes about the houre of eight in the morning The king being in his priuie chamber had thereof knowledge who with glad hast went to receiue the same French king and him met and welcomed in friendlie and honorable maner and after communication betwéene them had the king of England departed leauing the French king there in the sumptuous place before named Then was busie the lord chamberleine the lord steward and all other officers to make readie feast and cheare It were too long to rehearse all for such a feast and banket was then made that of long time before the like had not bene séene The king of England thus departing he tooke his horsse and with a companie of noblemen rode to Ard where the French quéene and other noble men receiued him with much honour After which receiuing he was by the said quéene and lords brought into a chamber hanged with blew veluet embrodered with flowers delice of cloth of gold wherein was a great bed of like worke from whence he was conueied to another chamber in the which was a kings state This chamber was hanged and sieled with cloth of gold embrodered with great cordels or friers knots of cloth of siluer In the same chamber were two â—upboords on either side one furnished with great and goodlie plate gilt Noble feasting and cheare was there made After dinner the ladies dressed them to danse and certeine yoong honourable lords of England apparelled after the maner of Rusland or farre Eastland whose hosen were of rich gold sattin called anreat sattin ouerrolled to the knée with scarlet and on their feet shooes with little pikes of white nailes after the Estland guise their dublets of rich crimsin veluet and cloth of gold with wide sléeues lined with cloth of gold ouer this they had clokes of crimsin veluet short lined with cloth of gold on euerie side of the clokes rings of siluer with laces of Uenice gold and on their heads they had hats made in the towne of Danske and purses of seales skinnes and girdels of the same all these yoong lords had visards on their faces and their hats were drawne with like hatbands full of damaske gold Other ten lords were apparelled in long gownes of blew sattin of the ancient fashion embrodered with reasons of gold that said Adieu iunesse Farewell youth they had tippeis of blacke veluet hats hanging therby on their heads hie violet standing caps and girdels of silke and purses of cloth of gold after the ancient maner with visards on their faces of like anciencie After all these triumphs and braueries great store of spices fruits iellies banketing viands were brought which being doone and ended the king tooke leaue of the French queene and ladies to whome were brought thirtie horsses trapped in damaske white and yellow and so passed he and his traine the towne of Ard into the field and campe Right roiallie also was the French K. interteined and all other after their degree and state Now when all this solemnitie was ended the French king tooke leaue of the quéene and ladies of the court The lord cardinall in statelie attire accompanied with the duke of Buckingham and other great lords conducted forward the French king and in their way they incountered and met the king of England and his companie right in the vallie of Anderne apparelled in their masking apparell which gladded the French king After reuerence doone the said two kings departed for that night the English to Guisnes and the French to Ard. On mondaie the eighteenth of Iune was such an hideous storme of wind and weather that manie coniectured it did prognosticate trouble and hatred shortlie after to follow betwéene princes On tuesdaie the nintéenth of Iune the two kings came to the campe againe armed at all peeces and there abode them that would come so that then began the iustes afresh On wednesdaie the twentith of Iune the two kings began to hold tournies with all the parteners of their chalenge armed at all péeces The quéene of France and the quéene of England were line 10 in the places for them prepared and there was manie a goodlie battell performed the kings dooing as well as the best so that the beholders spake of them honor On thursdaie the one and twentith of Iune the two kings likewise kept the tourneies so that all those noble men that would prooue their valiancies were deliuered according to the articles of the tourneies which this daie tooke end On fridaie the 22 of Iune the two kings with their retinue did battell on foot at the barriers and there deliuered all such as line 20 put foorth themselues to trie their forces On saturdaie the thrée and twentith of Iune the lord cardinall sang an high solemne masse by note aloft vpon a pompons stage before the two kings quéenes the which being finished indulgence was giuen to all the hearers The two kings dined in one chamber that daie and the two quéenes in another After dinner the two kings with their band entered the field on foot before the barriers so began the fight which continued battell after battell till all the commers line 30 were answered There were deliuered this day thus at the
béene of great valour prowesse and power and had made manie renowmed voiages and exploits of warre and that amongest others they had chosen a duke of Aniou heretofore who had béene equall with the rest in chiualrie feats of armes as their conquests and dominions witnessed that they had had their princes gentle mild gratious familiar and fauourable to their subiects and that his highnesse had in that behalfe alreadie giuen such proofes of his gentlenesse truth and soundnesse that to their seeming some ancient duke of Burgognie was raised vp againe vnto them Insomuch that in his onelie highnesse they firmelie beleued themselues to haue recouered whatsoeuer good renowme the duks of Brabant Aniou and Burgognie could haue left vnto them Wherefore insomuch as there remained no more but to proceed in the performance of the chiefe worke which it had pleased the souereigne God to put into the hands of his highnesse and of the said states to performe that daie they on their part were readie and resolute to doo him the homage fealtie dutie and obedience which loiall subiects and good vassals ought to doo to their rightfull princes of which sort they trusted in God without doubting that his highnesse was that he would promise by solemne oth vnto God so to continue Herevnto his highnesse answered in effect that intending not to hold the states with long talke but onelie to be mindfull of the honor and good will which they had vouchsafed to yéeld to him in that among so manie other great princes they had chosen him out to deliuer them from the oppression and tyrannie of the Spaniards and to rule them according to their customes lawes and priuileges he thanked them hartilie for it assuring them that the iustnesse and equitie of their case their honourable dealings in his behalfe and the loue which they had shewed him had made him to resolue with himselfe to take vpon him their protection and the reestablishing of their ancient libertie and to hazard therein whatsoeuer abilitie God had put into his hands and whatsoeuer else it should please the king his lord and brother and the queene of England of their fauour to bestow vpon him yea euen to the shedding of his owne bloud and the spending of his life This doone the foresaid monsieur Hessels told his highnesse how it was the custome there to proclame openlie before the people in the Dutch toong the points and articles of the ioifull entrance which the dukes of Brabant are bound to promise and sweare at their admission Herevpon when as one held the said articles translated into French readie to rehearse them point by point after the proclaiming of them in Dutch forsomuch as the daie was farre spent and communication had béene had thereof alreadie the monsieur to win time thought it expedient by the aduise of the prince of Orange that they should be read but onlie in Dutch Which thing was doone by the said monsieur Hessels with a new preface added to the articles conteining breeflie the reasons and causes of that dealing After the reading of the said articles it was demanded of his highnes whether he liked of them and whether he were contented to be sworne to them or whether it were his pleasure to be further satisfied of them Wherevpon he said to the prince of Orange that forsomuch as he had séene the articles and conferred of them with him as they came by ship out of Zeland he held himselfe well satisfied with them and was well contented to sweare vnto them Which spéech of his was foorthwith proclamed and with further declaration that for their better contentation his highnesse was desirous to haue them all knowne that although the said articles were read but onelie in Dutch yet would he of his owne good mind with aduised deliberation and certeine knowledge be sworne vnto them Then did the said monsieur Hessels recite vnto the people in the Dutch toong the first oth which the dukes of Brabant were of old time accustomed and bound to take for the obseruing of the said articles Which doone deliuering the booke wherein it was conteined to messier Thierreie de Leisfield chancellor line 10 of Brabant he read the same oth againe openlie in French the monsieur spake it after him word for word Then the monsieur Hessels taking the booke againe told the people that the dukes of Brabant made an other second oth to the barons noblemen cities boroughs all the inhabitants subiects of the countrie to be to them a good iust prince and not to deale with them after his owne will nor by waie of rigor but by law and iustice according to their priuileges Which oth was likewise rehearsed line 20 in the Dutch toong the booke deliuered againe to the said chancellor and the monsieur repeated the oth after him as he had doone the first Then were the mantle and bonnet of the dutchie brought vnto him which were crimosin veluet the mantle was trailed on the ground and both of them were furred with powdered ermine turned vp verie brode The prince of Orange told his highnesse that it behooued him to be apparelled in those robes And when he asked whether he must weare them into the citie It line 30 was answered yea and that it was the solemne attire of the princes and dukes of Brabant of old time Wherevnto when his highnesse had agréed the prince did first put vpon him the said mantle and fastening the button thereof said these words My lord you must keepe this button fast closed that no man may pull your mantle from you And then he set the bonnet vpon his head and said vnto him Sir I praie God you may well kéepe this attire for now you may well assure your selfe that you be duke line 40 of Brabant Then the said Hessels told him how the custome required that the states should presentlie be sworne to him againe to yéeld him fealtie Wherevpon he vttered to the people the forme of the oth and then the said chancellor required it of the barons noblemen and deputies and they pronounced it after him according to the maner of the former othes reuerentlie dooing againe their homage and promising fealtie and obedience After the taking of the othes line 50 on both sides as well by the monsieur as by the states of Brabant while his highnesse was yet still in his robes of estate the magistrates of Antwerpe commanded their recorder and councellor maister Uanderwerke to come vp vpon the stage to make him an offer of the marquesship of the sacred empire in the name of the citie of Antwerpe which thing he did as followeth Most gratious lord and prince the markegraue amptman boroughmasters and skepons the treasurors and receiuers the line 60 chiefe burgesses and quartermaisters the wardens and ancients of the handicrafts togither with the coronels wardens of guilds and capteins of the citie were
vouldra veoir perir au gre de leurs ennemys qui leur font ceste lōgue cruelle guerre a toute oultrance laquelle les estats desdits pais bas ensuiuant leur deuoir obligation quels on t a leurs bourgois ycitogens ont estes contraincts de soustenir repoulser destourner pour la tyranné seruitude manifest qu'on taschat d'introduire imposer au pouure peuple pour conseruer leur liberté droits priuileges franchises auec l'exercise de la vray religion chrestienné dont vostre maiesté porte a bon droit le tiltre de protectrice defenderesse contre laquelle lesdits ennemys leurs associes on t faict tant de ligues dresse tant de cauteleuzes embushes trahisons ne cessent encore tout les iours de praticquer machiner contre la personne de vostre maiesté au preiudice du reque transquillite de ses royaulmes estats laquelle le bon Dieu a preserue iusques a present pour le bien de la chrestienté sustentation de ses eglises Sy est ce Madame que pour ces causes raisons aultres bonnes considerations lesdits estats on t prins par ensemble vne bonné fermé resolution de prendre leurs recours a vostre maiesté veu que cest vne chose ordinaire a tous peuples nations oppressées de recourir en leurs calamites oppressions pour support faueur contre leurs ennemys aulx roys princes voisme singulierement a ceulx qui sont douez a magnanimité pieté iustice aultres vertus royalles a cest effect nous ont lesdits estats depute vers vostre maiesté pour presenter a icelle la principaulté souuerainté iuste dominatiō desdits prouinces soubs certaines bonnes equitables condicions concernantes principallement la conseruation de l'exercise de la religion reformée de leurs ancienne priuileges libertes franchises vsances l'administration du faict de la guerre police iustice esdits pais Et combien que lesdits pais ayent beaucoup souffert par ces longues continuelles guerres que l'ennemy se soit empare de plusieurs villes places fortes esdits pais toutes fois oultre ce qu'es pais de Brabant Gueldre Flandre Malins Ouerissel se mainteinent encores maintes bonnes villes places contre l'effort de l'ennemy sy est ce que les pais d'Holland Zeeland Vtrecht Frise sont encores graces a Dieu en leur entier ou il y a beaucoup de grandes fortes villes places belles riuieres profondes ports haures de mer desquelles vostre maiesté ses successeurs pourront tirer plusieurs bons seruices fruicts commodites dont il n'est de faire yci plus long recit Seulement que ceste cy entre aultres merite bien vne consideration speciale line 10 que la coniunction desdits pais d'Holland Zeeland Frise des villes de l'Escluze Osteynd en Flādres auec les royaulmes de vostre maiesté emporte quant soy l'empire absolut de la grand mer occeane par consequence vne asseurance felicité perpetuelle pour les subiects de vostre serenissime maiesté La quelle nous supplions treshūblemēt que son bon plaisir soit de nous accorder lesdits points ou conditions ce en suiuant vouloir accepter pour soy line 20 ses successeurs legittimes en la couronne d'Angleterre protecteurs de la religion reformée la iustice principaute seigneurie souueraine desdits pais consequemment du recepuoir les peuples desdits pais comme vous treshumbles tresobeissants subiects soubs la protection sauuegarde perpetuelle de vostre maiesté peuples certeinement autant fidelles aymant leurs princes seigneurs a parler sans iactance que nul aultre de la chrestienté Ce faisant Madame vous conserueres tant de belles eglises qu'il a pleu a Dieu en ce dernier temps line 30 assembler esdits pais a present en beaucoup de lieux fort affliges esbranles deliureres lesdits pais peuples nagueres auant l'inique maison des Espaignols tant riches florissans pour la grande commodité de la mer ports haures riuieres traffiqs manifactures dont ils sont doues de nature Vous les deliureres dis ie Madame de ruine perpetuelle seruitude de corps ame qui sera vng oeuure vrayement roial tresexcellent agreable a Dieu profitable a toute chrestienté digne de louange immortelle line 40 corespondant a la magnanimité vertus heroicques de vostre maiesté conioinct auec l'asseurance prosperites des royalmes subiects d'icelle Et surce presentons a vostre maiesté lesdits articles ou conditions en reuerence prians le grand Roy des roys de preseruer vostre maiesté de ses ennemys l'accroistre en gloire felicité l'auoir en sa seinte garde à perpetuité Faict par Iosse de Menin concelier pensionaire de Derdreght An. 1585. 29 de Iune A Greenwich The foresaid oration in English MAdam the states of the vnited prouinces of the low countries most humblie thanke your maiestie for the good affection fauor which it pleased you to shew to the said countries in their necessitie to confirme the same with so manie euident testimonies that line 60 lastlie after the execrable assault committed vpon the person of the late prince of Orange at what time it pleased your maiestie to let the said states vnderstand by your ambassador maister Dauison what care you had of our defense and preseruation and also by segneur de Crist the great displeasure which your maiestie conceiued to sée the states frustrated of the hope which they had founded vpon the treatie of France But since the care which your maiestie hath alwaies had ouer our good and conseruation is not thereby anie whit diminished but hath more plentifullie increased according as the necessitie of our affaires required for which the said countrie in generall and euerie of vs in particular remaine perpetuallie bound to your maiestie and acknowledge the same with all fidelitie and obeisance And as the said states Madam doo consider that since the decease of the prince of Orange they haue susteined the losse of diuerse of their holds and good townes and that for the preseruation of the said countrie it is néedfull for them to haue a prince and souereigne ruler which may warrant and defend them against the tyrannie and vniust oppression of the Spaniards and their adherents which dailie more and more inforce themselues by their sinister power and all other meanes to destroie and ouerthrow the said countries and reduce this poore people in perpetuall seruitude worse than that of the Indians vnder the importable yoke of the detestable inquisition of Spaine Considering also that
which doo reach to a faire chamber at the vpper end whereof on high was placâ—d a cloth of estate in the middest of which were the armes of England and against them my lord was seated on each side of him two steps descending line 40 sat twelue of the principall states below them sat the residue to the number of twentie right before my lord but foure or fiue steps descending On the right hand of my lord did stand the prince of Portugall next him the lord Morleie next master Norris gouernor of Munster next sir William Russell and sir Robert Germin with diuerse men of great account On the left hand of my lord did stand the Graue Morris next the earle of Essex sir William Stanleie sir Robert Stapleton and sir Thomas line 50 Parrat with diuers others of great account Thus being placed a Dutchman made a large oration in Dutch declaring the causes of the matter in hand with thanks to the quéenes maiestie and the lord lieutenant Then was read in Latine the couenants betwéene the states the queene and my lord this doone the couenants were deliuered to my lord which he deliuered to the states and the states deliuered an other to him then was my lord demanded to vow line 60 the same by oth who holding his hand to heauen did sweare to the couenants The like did the states holding vp their hands vow to performe Then againe were the states sworne to the queene and my lord hir lieutenant in those affaires This doone my lord gaue to them seuerall thanks and they seuerallie did giue to him the like which being doone my lord passed through to his chamber the trumpets all sounding before him And héere as matter of conueniencie requireth we purpose to touch the peremptorie authoritie committed to the said lord lieutenant by common consent of the states being as followeth in the placard A placard conteining the authoritie giuen by the states of the low countries vnto the mightie prince Robert earle of Leicester baron of Denbigh c for the gouernment of the said low countries translated out of Dutch into English as followeth THe generall states of the vnited prouinces of the low countries to all those which shall sée or heare these present writings health and dilection Euen as it hath pleased hir maiestie of England mercifullie to send ouer into these countries the high and mightie prince and lord lord Robert earle of Leicester baron of Denbigh and one of the priuie councell knight of the noble order of the garter and not onlie to admit and institute his excellencie as chéefe head aboue all militarie souldiers on horse or foot which hir maiestie hath sent or shall send ouer hereafter into these countries to the end to assist vs with counsell aid aduise according to his great experience policie and wisedome in the direction of publike affaires of the land as well touching the feates of warre as other waies in conseruation of all that which most tendeth to the profit of the foresaid land to bring backe and reduce the same into such good order and rule as it hath béene in times past to the end that so much the better and orderlie he maie resist the force and tyrannie of our enimies and to frustrate all his practises but also besides this to honour and inrich his foresaid excellencie with greater authoritie might and commandement aboue all hir maiesties admerals and viceadmerals and ships of war to command them all to emploie them to the seruice of these countries and in such order as his excellencie shall find néedfull for the same countrie and that his excellencie following hir maiesties commandement desirous to shew the effect of the good will and affection which he beareth to these affaires and to the preseruation of the same and also of the true christian religion and hath imploied himselfe so willinglie in the foresaid matters that his excellencie for that onlie cause hath left and abandoned his natiue countrie and goods and transported himselfe hitherward amongst vs so that hir maiestie and his excellencie could neuer haue doone or shewed vnto vs a greater benefit than this Therefore are we resolued with good and ripe deliberation to certifie all men by these presents that we haue desired accepted and authorised the foresaid mightie and honorable prince lord Robert earle of Leicester c to be our gouernor and generall captaine ouer all the vnited prouinces and associat cities and members of the same And we giue vnto his excellencie besides the authoritie of hir maiestie giuen vnto him the highest and supreme commandement and absolute authoritie aboue and in all matters of warfare by sea and by land to execute administrat the same to the resistance of the enimie euen as his excellencie shall thinke most commodious to the preseruation of these countries and so further to doo all such things as apperteine to the office of a generall capteine And furthermore we commit the administration vse of policie and iustice ouer the foresaid vnited prouinces and associat cities and members of the same into his hands to execute and administrat the same with such power and authoritie as haue had in times past all the other gouernors of these low countries before him and especiallie as haue béene exercised and lawfullie administred in the time of Charles the fift reserued onelie the lawes and priuileges of the foresaid countries also with especiall power to collect profits and receiue and administrat all the contributions which are agreed and condescended or shall hereafter be consented or agréed to the maintenance of the warres and also that which is or shall be deliuered hereafter into his excellencies hands and this all according to the vertue of other letters and missâ—ues written more at large touching the same agreement All which former charge and commission his excellencie through our earnest desire hath accepted and hath deliuered solemne oth and assurance into our hands first of all for the preseruation line 10 of the true christian religion and maintenance of the priuileges and rights of these lands and prouinces members and cities of the same We therefore ordeine and command all gouernors of prouinces and cities all admerals and viceadmerals all officers coroners capteins their officers and souldiors by sea and land and furthermore all other councellors officers treasurors receiuers bailiffs burgomaisters marshals magistrats gentlemen burgers other inhabitants subiects of line 20 these lâ—nds of what qualitie or condition soeuer that they euerie of them doo acknowledge his foresaid excellencie in the qualitie of gouernement and capteine generall ouer the foresaid vnited prouinces to honor respect and obeie him as they ought to doo without making anie difficultie in dooing the same vpon paine of falling in the displeasure and anger of his excellencie and to be punished according to the heauines of the fault and as reason shall require And to the end
his people to spoile and burne the countrie But now when the feast of Christs natiuitie commonlie called Christmas was at hand he approched to the citie of London and comming thither caused his vauntgard first to enter into the stréets where finding some resistance he easilie subdued the citizens that thus tooke vpon them to withstand him though not without some bloudshed as Gemeticen writeth but as by others it should appéere he was receiued into the citie without anie resistance at all and so being in possession thereof he spake manie fréendlie words to the citizens and promised that he would vse them in most liberall courteous maner Not long after when things were brought in order as was thought requisite he was crowned king vpon Christmas daie following by Aldred archbishop of Yorke For he would not receiue the crowne at the hands of Stigand archbishop of Canturburie bicause he was hated and furthermore iudged to be a verie lewd person and a naughtie liuer At his coronation he caused the bishops and barons of the realme to take their oth that they should be his true and loiall subiects according to the maner in that case accustomed And being required thereto by the archbishop of Yorke he tooke his personall oth before the altar of S. Peter at Westmister to defend the holie church and rulers of the same to gouerne the people in iustice as became a king to doo to ordeine righteous lawes kéepe the same so that all maner of bribing rapine and wrongfull iudgements should for euer after be abolished After this he tooke order how to keepe the realme in good and quiet gouernment fortifieng the necessarie places and furnishing them with garisons year 1067 He also appointed officers and councellers such as he thought to be wise and discréet men and appointed ships to be in the hauens by the coast for the defense of the land as he thought most expedient After his coronation or rather before as by some authours it should seeme euen presentlie vpon obteining of the citie of London he tooke his iourney towards the castell of Douer to subdue that and the rest of Kent also which when the archbishop Stigand and Egelsin the abbat of S. Augustines being as it were the chiefest lords and gouernours of all Kent did perceiue and considered that the whole realme was in an euill state that whereas in this realme of England before the comming in of the forsaid duke William there were no bondmen now all as well the Nobilitie as the Commonaltie were without respect made subiect to the intollerable bondage of the Normans taking an occasion by the perill and danger that their neighbours were in to prouide for the safegard of themselues and their countrie They caused all the people of the countie of Kent to assemble at Canturburie and declared to them the perils and dangers imminent the miserie that their neighbours were come into the pride and insolencie of the Normans and the hardnesse and griefe of bondage and seruâ—le estate Whereupon all the people rather choosing to end their vnfortunate life than to submit themselues to an vnaccustomed yoke of seruitude and bondage with a common consent determined to meet duke William line 10 and to fight with him â—or the lawes of their countâ—ie Also the foresaid Stigand the archbishop and the â—bbat Egelsin choosing rather to die in baâ—tell than to see their nation in so euill an estate being encouraged by the examples of the holie Machabees became capteins of the armie And at a daie appointed all the people met at Swanescombe and being hidden in the woods laie priuilie in wait for the comming of the foresaid duke William Now bicause it cannot hurt to take great héed line 20 and to be verie warie in such cases they agréed before hand that when the duke was come and the passages on euerie side stopped to the end he should no waie be able to escape euerie one of them as well horssemen as footmen should beare boughes in their hands The next daie after when the duke was come into the fields and territories néere vnto Swanescombe and saw all the countrie set and placed about him as it had beene a stirring and moouing wood and that with a meane pace they approched and drew neare vnto line 30 him with great discomfort of mind he woondered at that sight And assoone as the capteins of the Kentishmen sawe that duke William was inclosed in the middest of their armie they caused their trumpets to be sounded their banners to be displaied and threw downe their boughes with their bowes bent their swords drawne and their speares and other kind of weapons stretched foorth they shewed themselues readie to fight Duke William and they that were with him stood as no maruell it was sore astonied and amazed line 40 so that he which thought he had alreadie all England fast in his fist did now despaire of his owne life Therefore on the behalfe of the Kentishmen were sent vnto duke William the archbishop Stigand and Egelsin abbat of S. Augustines who told him their message in this sort My lord duke behold the people of Kent come forth to méet you and to receiue you as their liege lord requiring at your hands the things which perteine to peace and that vnder this condition that all the people of Kent enioy for euer their ancient liberties and may for euermore vse the lawes and customes of the countrie otheâ—wise they are readie presentlie to bid battell to you and them that be with you and are minded rather to die here altogither than to depart from â—he lawâ—s and customes of their countrie and to submit themselâ—â—s to bondage â—hereof as yet they neuer had experieâ—ce The duke séâ—ing himselfe to be driuen to such an exigent â—aâ—row pinch consulted a while with them that came with him prudentlie considering that if he should take anie repulse or displeasure at the hands of this people whiâ—h â—e 〈◊〉 â—ey of England all that he had done before 〈…〉 disanulled and made of none effect and all his hope and safetie should stand in danger and ieopardie not so willinglie as wiselie he granted the people of Kent their request Now when the couenant was established and pledges giuen on both sides the Kentishmen being ioyfull conducted the Normans who also were glad vnto Rochester and yéelded vp to the duke the earledome of Kent and the noble castell of Douer Thus the ancient liberties of England and the lawes and customes of the countrie which before the comming of duke William out of Normandie were equallie kept throughout all England doo through this industrie and earnest trauell of the archbishop Stigand and Egelsin abbat of S. Augustines remaine inuiolablie obserued vntill this daie within that countie of Kent ¶ Thus far Thomas Spot and after him William Thorne writeth the same Of the which the former that is Spot liued in the daies of king
King Henrie hauing heard their sute and willing with spéed to performe the same raised a great tax among his subiects rated after euerie hide line 20 of land which they held taking of ech one thrée shillings towards the paiment of the monie which was couenanted to be giuen with hir at the time of the contract Which when the king had leuied with much more towards the charges to be emploied in sending hir foorth he appointed certeine of his greatest péeres to safe conduct hir vnto hir husband who with all conuenient speed conueied hir into Germanie and in verie honorable maner there deliuered hir vnto the foresaid emperour After this the king went into Normandie and there created his sonne William line 30 duke of that countrie causing the people to sweare fealtie and obedience to him whereof rose a custome that the kings of England from thencefoorth so long as Normandie remained in their hands made euer their eldest sonnes dukes of that countrie When he had doone this with other his businesse in Normandie he returned into England In this yeare about the fiftéenth daie of October the sea so decreased and shranke from the old accustomed water-markes and coasts of the land here in line 40 this realme year 1114 that a man might haue passed on foot ouer the sands and washes for the space of a whole daie togither so that it was taken for a great woonder It was also noted that the maine riuers which by the tides of the sea vsed to ebbe and flow twice in 24. houres became so shallow that in many places men might go ouer them without danger and namlie the riuer of Thames was so lowe for the space of a day and a night that horsses men and children passed line 50 ouer it betwixt London bridge and the tower and also vnder the bridge the water not reaching aboue their knées Moreouer in the moneth of December the aire appeared red as though it had burned In like maner the Winter was verie extreame cold with frosts by reason whereof at the thawing and breaking of the yce the most part of all the bridges in England were broken and borne downe Not long after this Griffin ap Rees tooke a great preie and bootie out of the countries subiect to the line 60 king within the limits of Wales and burned the kings castels bicause he would not restore such lands and possessions vnto him as apperteined to his father Rées or Rice Howbeit the king notwithstanding this businesse being not otherwise troubled with any other warres or weightie affaires deferred his voiage into those quarters and first called a councell of his lords both spirituall and temporall at Salisburie on the nintéenth daie of March wherein manie things were ordeined for the wealth and quiet state of the land And first he sware the Nobilitie of the realme that they should be true to him and his sonne William after his deceasse Secondlie he appeased sundrie matters then in controuersie betwixt the Nobles and great Péers causing the same to be brought to an end and the parties made freends the diuision betwixt the archbishops of Yorke and Canturburie which had long depended in triall and could not as yet haue end excepted For ambitious Thurstane would not stand to any decrée or order therin except he might haue had his whole will so that the king taking displeasure with him for his obstinate demeanor commanded him either to be conformable to the decrée made in Lanfranks time or else to renounce his miter which to doo rather than to acknowledge any subiection to the archbishop of Canturburie he séemed to be verie willing at the first but afterwards repented him of his speech passed in that behalfe Now when the councell was ended and the king went ouer into Normandie he followed trusting by some meanes to persuade the king that he might haue his furtherance to be consecrated without recognizing any obedience to the sée of Canturburie but the king would not heare him whereby the matter rested long in sute as heereafter shall appeare ¶ Hereby it is plaine as Polydor saith how the bishops in those daies were blinded with couetousnesse and ambition not considering that it was their duties to despise such worldlie pompe as the people regard and that their calling required a studious endeuour for the health of such soules as fell to their charge Neither yet remembred they the simplicitie of Christ and his contempt of worldlie dignitie when he refused to satisfie the humor of the people who verie desirouslie would haue made him a king but withdrew himselfe and departed to a mountaine himselfe alone They were rather infected with the ambition of the apostles contending one with another for the primasie forgetting the vocation where to Christ had separated them not to rule as kings ouer the gentiles but to submit their necks to the yokes of obedience as they had Christ their maister an example and president ¶ Here is to be noted that before this time the kings of England vsed but seldome to call togither the states of the realme after any certeine maner or generall kind of processe to haue their consents in matters to be decreed But as the lords of the priuie councell in our time doo sit onlie when necessitie requireth so did they whensoeuer it pleased the king to haue any conference with them So that from this Henrie it may be thought the first vse of the parlement to haue proceeded which sith that time hath remained in force and is continued vnto our times insomuch that whatsoeuer is to be decreed touching the state of the commonwealth and conseruation thereof is now referred to that councell And furthermore if any thing be appointed by the king or any other person to be vsed for the wealth of the realme it shall not yet be receiued as law till by authoritie of this assemblie it be established Now bicause the house should not be troubled with multitude of vnlearned cōmoners whose propertie is to vnderstand little reason and yet to conceiue well of their owne dooings there was a certeine order taken what maner of ecclesiasticall persons and what number and sort of temporall men should be called vnto the same and how they should be chosen by voices of free holders that being as atturnies for their countries that which they confessed or denied should bind the residue of the realme to receiue it as a law This counsell is called a parlement by the French word for so the Frenchmen call their publike assemblies The maner of their consulting heere in England in their said assemblies of parlement is on this wise Whereas they haue line 10 to intreat of matters touching the commoditie both of the prince and of the people that euerie man may haue free libertie to vtter what he thinketh they are appointed to sit in seuerall chambers the king the bishops and lords of the realme sit in
with himselfe in that he had doone vndiscréetlie yet now when that which was doone could not be vndoone he caused all the Nobles and lords of the realme togither with the king of Scots and hiâ— brother Dauid to doo homage vnto his said sonne thus made fellow with him in the kingdome but he would not release them of their oth of allegiance wherein they stood bound to obeie him the father so long as he liâ—â—d ¶ Howbeit some write that he renouncâ—â— his estate first before all the lords of the land and after caused his sonne to be crowned but in such vncerteine points set foorth by parciall writers thaâ— is to be receiued as a truth which is confirmed by the order and sequele of things after doone and put in practise For true it is that king Henrie the father so long as his sonâ—e liued did shew himselfe 〈◊〉 as fellow with his sonne in gouernment and sometime as absolute king and after his sons decease he continued in the entier gouernment so long as he liued But to procéed The French king hearing that his sonne in law was â—hus crowned and not his â—aughter the wife of Henrie the sonne was highlie offended therewith and threatned to make war against king Henrie the father except 〈◊〉 daughter Margaret might 〈…〉 crowne also as quéene immediatâ—â—e The French king 〈…〉 homewards and king Henrie returning came to Uernon where he fell into so great a sicknesse that anon it was noised ouer all the countrie Insomch that he was in such despaire of life that he made his testament wherein he assigned his sonne Richard the dutchie of Aquitaine and all those lands which came by quéene Elianor the mother of the same Richard And to his sonne Geffrey he bequeathed Britaine with the daughter of earle Conan which he had purchased to his vse of the French king And to line 10 his sonne king Henrie he gaue the dutchie of Normandie and all those lands which came by his father Geffrey earle of Aniou And to his yoongest sonne Iohn he bequeathed the earledome of Mortaine And finallie appointed where he would haue his bodie to be buried In the meane time Henrie the sonne remaining at home in England fell from all good order of measure kéeping and gaue himselfe to all excessiue riot spending and wasting his reuenues inordinatelie line 20 Of which behauiour his father being aduertised returned into England where he taried not long but passed ouer againe into Normandie hauing his said sonne in his companie meaning thereby to remooue him from the companie of those that were verie like to corrupt his nature and frame the same to all lewdnesse for he knew that commercia turpia sanctos Corrumpunt mores multi hoc periere veneno Labimur in vitium facilè ad pâ—iorâ— mouemur line 30 In this meane while Thomas the archbishop of Canturburie remained in exile almost six yeares and could not be restored till partlie by swelling threats of the pope and partlie at the earnest suit of Lewes the French king Theobald earle of Blois and others king Henrie began somewhat to shew himselfe conformable towards an agréement Wherevpon the two kings met diuerse times and the archbishop Thomas comming with the French king at one time humbled himselfe so to the king of line 40 England that knéeling downe at his féet he said My souereigne liege lord I commit the whole cause of the controuersie betwixt your grace and me vnto your maiesties order Gods honour onelie reserued The king offended with that ambiguous exception said to the king of France Whatsoeuer displeaseth this man is taken as he interpreteth it contrarie to Gods honour and so by that shift will he chalenge to himselfe all that belongeth vnto me But bicause line 50 you shall not thinke that I go about to resist Gods honour or him in any reasonable order looke what the greatest and most holie of all his ancestors haue doone vnto the meanest of mine ancestours let him doo the same vnto me and I am contented therewith All the companie present cried that the king humbled himselfe enough My lord archbishop said the French king will you be greater than saints and better than saint Peter Wherof stand you in doubt line 60 Behold your peace is at hand The archbishop made answer in commendation of the present state of holie church as thus My holie predecessours in their time although they cut not all things away that extolled it selfe against God yet did they cut off diuers but if they had plucked vp all by the hard roots which might offend who should now haue raised the fire of temptation against vs We are in much better case thanks be to God and as we haue laboured in their lot and number so are we partakers of their labour and reward What if any of them had béene defectiue or excessiâ—e in any point are we bound to â—ollow the example of their defection or excesse We blame Peter for his denieng of Christ but we praise him in reproouing of Neros violence with danger of his life The church hath risen and increased out of manie dangerous oppressions our fathers haue suffered manie things bicause they would not forsake the name of Christ and ought I to suppresse his honour to be reconciled vnto any mans fauour God forbid God forbid When the Noble men present heard this answer of a subiect against his souereigne they all held against him imputing the fault to the archbishops arrogancie that the peace was not made betweene the king and him insomuch that there was an erle which openlie said Sith he resisteth the will of both the realmes he is not worthie to be succoured by either of them from hencefoorth and therefore being cast out of England let not France receiue him The councell then being broken vp the kings departed without bidding the archbishop farewell and such as were mediatours for peace in departing from this meeting spake manie reprochfull words to him alledging that he had béene euer stout and wise in his owne conceit and a folower of his owne will and opinion adding that it was a great hinderance to the church that he was ordeined archbishop and that by him the church was alreadie in part destroied and would shortlie be altogither brought to vtter ruine But the archbishop setting a watch before his mouth kept silence as though he had not heard and folowed the French king with his people Manie said by the waie as they iourneied Behold the archbishop yonder which in talke the last night would not for the pleasure of the king denie God nor kéepe his honor in silence After this when the archbishop was come to Sens and aduised with himselfe whether it should be best for him to go at length he said God is able in the last point of miserie and distresse to helpe those that be his Herewith came a messenger from the French king to bring him to the
court for the French king as one that had béene better instructed in the matter repented himselfe that he had iudged euill of his answers at the last meeting and herevpon receiued him againe into his fauour and rested not to trauell so much in his cause that at length another méeting was assigned at a certeine place neere the confines of Normandie whither king Henrie came and there found king Lewes the archbishop of Rouen and diuerse other bishops together with the foresaid archbishop who after they had reasoned of the matter throughlie as they saw cause king Henrie receiued the archbishop into his fauour againe and promised to redresse all that had béene doone amisse and pardon all those that had followed him out of the realme Wherevpon the king and the archbishop being reconciled the archbishop the same day came before the king and talked with him Now among other things he required of the K. that it might be lawfull for him without offending of his maiestie to punish according to the censures of the church the iniurie doone vnto him by the archbishop of Yorke and other bishops in the coronation of his sonne The king granted this and shewed himselfe so courteous at that time that as it is said he held his stirrâ—p whiles he mâ—unted on horssebacke ¶ Notwithstanding which obsequiousnes of the king it is to be presumed that all inward repâ—â—iâ—g 〈◊〉 not be so abolished as that no fragments remained but that the archbishop for his part for the maintenance of his great title the K. for the sâ—ppoâ—â—ation of his souereigntie when opportunitie sâ—rued â—ought to get aduantage one of another acqâ—it their harts with a new reuenge of an old grâ—dgâ— for Immortalâ— odium nunquâ—m sâ—nabile vulum But whereas twise within a few daies after the king and the said archbishop met at masse the king refused to kisse the pax with him This was marked as a signe of a fained reconciliation though in déed he afterwards interteined him verie courteouslie and at his departure ouer into England tooke leaue of him in fréendlie manner and directed letters vnder his seale to his sonne the new king in forme as followeth A letter of the king touching line 10 the pacification betweene him and Thomas Becket KNow ye that Thomas the archbishop of Canturburie hath made his peace with me at my will and pleasure and therefore I command you that both he and his may remaine line 20 in peace and that he and al those which for his cause departed out of the realme may haue all their goods restored and in such quiet estate be now possessed of them as at any time within three moneths before their departure from thence And further cause to come before vs of the best and most ancient knights of the honor of Saltwood that vpon their oths they may find what fee the archbishop ought to haue within that honor that which shall line 30 appeare to apperteine vnto him as in fee let him inioy the same And thus farewell The archbishop before he tooke his iournie into England went to visit the French king and to giue him thanks for his great paines and trauell susteined in his cause who aduised him in no wise as yet to commit himselfe to present danger amongst his new reconciled enimies but rather to staie till their malice were somewhat asswaged For he perceiued line 40 by king Henries words countenance such a deepe rooted displeasure in his hart that he agréed to receiue him into fauour rather by compulsion and against his will than otherwise But when the archbishop would needs depart go ouer into England the French K. suffered him so to doo dooing him all the honor he could at his leaue taking Then the archbishop departing out of France came into England and landed at Sandwich about the first of December in the seuenth yeare after his line 50 first departure out of the realme Shortlie after his arriuall Roger the archbishop of Yorke Gilbert bishop of London and Iocelin bishop of Salisburie with diuerse other came vnto him as to the popes legat and required that it might please him to restore them to the ministration of their offices againe whose request he granted but yet vpon condition that they should vndertake to stand to his iudgement and order in all things which by the counsell line 60 of the archbishop of Yorke they vtterlie refused ¶ Here authors agrée not as Polydor trulie saith for some write that archbishop Thomas immediatlie vpon his returne into England denounced the archbishop of Yorke with the bishops of Salisburie and London accurssed whereas before they were depriued of the vse and administration of the sacraments Soâ—e â—â—hers write that now at his comming ouer into England from his â—â—ile he depriued them onlie of the ministration of the sacraments togither with the bishops of Eâ—â—ester Chester Rochester S. Asaph Landaâ—â— which had â—â—â—sonallie béene present at the coronation of king Henrie the sonne to the derogation of the dignitie of their primat the archbishop of Canturburie as before you haue heard It shuld seeme yet by Gâ—r Doroâ—â—eâ— that the archbishop of Yorke and the bishop of Durham were suspended and the bishops of London Salisburie and diuerse other excommunicated But how soeuer he vsed them the archbishop of Yorke the two bishops London and Salisburie being offended with his dooings sailed ouer into Normandie and there complained to king Henrie of iniuries doone to them by archbishop Thomas gréeuouslie accusing him that he went about to take awaie their libertie of priesthood to destroie corrupt and finallie to abolish both the lawes of God and man togither with the ancient decrées and statutes of their elders in somuch that he tooke vpon him to exclude bishops at his pleasure from the companie of christian men and so being excluded to banish them for euer to derogat things meerelie preiudiciall to the kings roiall prerogatiue and finallie to take awaie from all men the equitie of lawes and ciuill orders The king giuing eare to their complaint was so displeased in his mind against archbishop Thomas that in open audience of his lords knights and gentlemen he said these or the like words In what miserable state am I that can not be in rest within mine owne realme by reason of one onelie préest Neither is there any of my folkes that will helpe to deliuer me out of such troubles There were some that stood about the king which gessed by these words that his mind was to signifie how he would haue some man to dispatch the archbishop out of the waie The kings displeasure against the archbishop was knowne well inough which caused men to haue him in no reuerence at all so that as it was said it chanced on a time that he came to Strowd in Kent where the inhabitants meaning to doo somewhat to his infamie being thus out of the kings
of warre except such as were taken to mercie and saued aliue being about 200 in the whole whereas there were aboord the same ship 500 men of warre as some write though other haue but 800. ¶ But now to other accidents that chanced this yere On Midsummer eeue there was such an eclipse of the sunne the moone being the same time 27. daies old that for the space of thrâ—e houres for so long it lasted such darknesse came ouer the face of the earth that euen in the daie time for this eclipse began about nine of the clocke in the morning the stars appeared plainelie in the element In the same moneth of Iune Richard de Camville whome the king had left as ye haue heaâ—d gouernour in Cypres chanced to fall sicke and comming without licence to the siege of Acres there died After whose death the Cypriots and those called Griffones and â—râ—â—ians reuolted from the English obedience and chose to them a king one that was a moonke of the familie of Isâ—chus their former 〈◊〉 but Robert de Turneham who after the deceasse of Richard Camuille remained soâ—â— gouernour of the I le gathered a power of men togither and giuing battest to the new king whom â—oueden nameâ—â— also emperour vanquished him with his complices tooke him prisoner and hanged him on a paire of galowes The same moneth also died â—afe Fiâ—z Geffrey who had the other king Isac in cuâ—â—odie and then king Richard deliuered him to the â—nights of the hospitall who sent him to the caâ—â—ell of Margâ—â—â—t there safelie to be kept as prisoner to the vse of the king of England Now will we returne vnto the affaires of England and make 〈◊〉 mention of â—he dooings there Yee shall vnderstand that aâ—â—er king Richard was set forward on his iournie William Longchampe lord chanâ—ellour and bishop of Eâ—ie appointed as ye haue hearâ— gouernour of the realme began to exercise his aâ—â—â—oritie to the vâ—termost taking vpon him the state of a prince rather â—han of a subiect He had 〈…〉 late as before 〈◊〉 heard procured such fauor at the hands of pope Clement that he was instituted by him lâ—gat of the apostolike see here in England line 10 so that pretending a rule â—oth ouer the clergie and temporaltie and by reason that he had both the authoritie of pope and king 〈◊〉 his hands he vsed the same to his most aduantage as well in causes ecclesiasticall as temporall whereby he wrought manie oppressions both against them of the clergie and temporaltie He mainteined such a port and countenance in his dooings that he would ride with a thousand horsses by meanes wherof â—hen he came to lie at abbeis and other places bringing with him such a traine he line 20 was verie burdenous vnto them speciallie when he laie at their houses any space of time This man called a conuocation at Westminster wherein at the suit of Hugh Nouant bishop of Chester it was decreed that the moonks of Couentrie should be displaced and secular canons brought into that house to supplie their roomes Which was doone by the authoritie of the said lord chancellour being bribed by the foresaid bishop of Chester as some writers haue recorded for displeasure which he bare to line 30 the moonks by reason of a fraie which they had made vpon the said bishop in their church at Couentrie and drawne bloud of him before the altar there as he alledged But some haue written that the bishop of Chester procured a licence of the pope to alter the state of that church in sort aboue mentioned which is most likelie surmising against the moonks that they were most manifest and stubborne disturbers of that peace and quietnesse which ought to remaine amongst line 40 churchmen and yet he himselfe sowed the strife and dissention amongst them and namelie betwéene the prior and his couent Moreouer the said lord chancellour depriued such rulers of their administrations and gouernements as the king had appointed to beare any high authoritie within the realme pretending not onelie the kings commandement but also alleadging a reason which mooued him so to doo as thus that he might thereby take awaie all occasions of grudges from the people which line 50 otherwise might thinke and would not sticke to saie that they were oppressed by the rule of manie kings in stéed of one king He did also depriue Hugh the bishop of Durham of all his honour and dignitie and put the bishop of Winchester to great trouble Moreouer doubting least the Nobles of the realme would rise against him and put him out of his place he sought to keepe them lowe and spoiled them of their monie and substance Likewise pretending a colour of doubt least earle Iohn the kings brother line 60 should attempt any thing against his brother the king now in his absence he sought also to kéepe him vnder To be breefe he plaied in all points the right part of a tyrant and shewed himselfe such a one in all respects as mainteined his title Non disceptando aut subtilibus argumentis Vincere sed ferro mauult sua iura tueri Pontifices nunc bella iuuant sunt caetera nuga Nec praecepta patrum nec Christi dogmata curant Iactant se dominos rerum sibi cuncta licere At length the king receiued aduertisement from his mother queene Elianor of his demeanor and that there was great likeliehood of some commotion to insue if spéedie remedie were not in time prouided Wherevpon being then in Sicile he sent Walter the archbishop of Rouen into England with commission to ioine in administration of the kingdome with his chancellor the said bishop of Elie. But the archbishop comming into England was so slenderlie interteined of the chancellour and in effect so litâ—e regarded that notwithstanding his commission and instructions brought from the king he could not be permitted to 〈◊〉 any rule But the chancellour deteininâ— the same whoâ—â—e in his hâ—â—ds ordered all things at his pleasure without 〈◊〉 the archbish 〈◊〉 Rouen or any other of counsell with him except such aâ— it pleased him to 〈◊〉 for the seruing of his owne turne ¶ He certeinlie beléeued as maâ—â—e other 〈◊〉 that king Richard would neuer returne with life into England againe which caused him to attempt so manie vnlawfull â—nterprises and therefore he got into his hands all the castels and fortresses belonging to the crowne and furnished them with garisons of souldiers as he thought necessarie depriuing such capteins of their roomes as he suspected not â—o fauour his procéedings One Gerard de Camuille had bought of the king the kéeping of the castell of Lincolne vnto whom also the shiriffewike of the shire was committed for a time but the lord chancellour perceiuing that he bare more good will vnto earle Iohn the kings brother than to him which Iohn he most suspected he tooke from him the shiriffewike
Rouen in his place who would not take vpon him to doo anie thing touching the rule of the land without consent of his associats assigned to him and the barons of the eschecker The same day earle Iohn and the archbishop of Rouen and other of the kings iustices granted to the citizens of London the priuilege of their communaltie and the said earle and archbishop and in maner all the bishops erls and barons of the realme sware to mainteine the said priuilege firme and stable so long as should please their souereigne lord And the citizens of London sware to be true and to doo their faithfull seruice vnto king Richard and his heirs and if he chanced to die without issue then to receiue earle Iohn the brother of king Richard for their king and souereigne lord and therevpon sware fealtie to him against all men sauing that which they owed vnto his brother king Richard The chancellour perceiuing the multitude to be such which he had with him in the tower as the place was not able to hold them any long time after he had remained within it one night he came foorth vnto earle Iohn and to the other that were thus entred the citie and now readie to besiege him of whome he got licence for them that were inclosed within the tower to depart without damage and therewith deliuered vp the tower vnto the hands of the archbishop of Rouen with the castell of Windsor and certeine other castels which he held within the realme but not all notwithstanding he couenanted to make deliuerie of the residue which yet remained in the hands of them whome he had appointed to the kéeping of the same And for assurance of that couenant to be performed before he departed the realme he deliuered his brethren and one that was his chamberleine to remaine with the lords as hostages This doone he hasted to Canturburie where he promised to receiue the crosse of a pilgrime to go into the holie land and to render vp the crosse of his legatship which he had vsurped a yeare and a halfe after the death of pope Clement to the preiudice of the church of Rome and to the detriment and great hinderance of the English church For there was not any church within the realme which had not béene put to fine and ransome by that crosse nor any ecclesiasticall person went frée but the print of the crosse appeared in him and his purse From Canturburie he got him to Douer to his brother in law and finallie séeking means to passe ouer into France and doubting to be discouered he apparelled himselfe in womans raiment got a web of cloth on his arme as though he had beene some housewifelie woman of the countrie but by the vntowardlie folding and vncunning handling of his cloth or rather by a lewd fisherman that tooke him for an harlot he was suspected and searched so narrowlie that by his priuie members he was prooued to be a man and at line 10 length knowne attached and committed to prison after he had beene reprochfullie handled by them that found him and by the wiues of the towne in such vnséemelie apparell Earle Iohn would haue had him punished and put to some open reproofe for his passed tyrannicall dooings but the bishops and other of the barons for reuerence of his order procured his deliuerance with licence to passe ouer into Normandie where he was borne Thus was the bishop of Elie a man full line 20 of pride and couetousnesse ouerthrowne with shame and receiued for his hie climing a reprochfull downefall for none are more subiect to ruine and rebuke than such as be aloft and supereminent ouer others as the poet noteth well saieng Summa petit liuor perflant altissima venti Summa petunt dextra fulmina missa Iouis In time he was deposed from his office of being chancellour and not without warrant for in verie deed king Richard hauing receiued aduertisements line 30 from the lords and peeres of the realme of the chancellours presumptuous and hautie demeanour with wrongs offered to diuerse persons wrote to them againe as followeth A letter of king Richard directed to the States of the land for the deposing of the bishop of Elie from his office of lord chancellour line 40 RIchard king of England sendeth greeting to William Marshall to Gilbert Fitz Peter and Henrie Berdulfe and to William Brewer peeres If it so chance that our chancellour hath not faithfullie handled the affaires and businesse of our realme committed vnto him by the aduise and counsell of you and others to whom we haue also assigned the charge of gouernement of the same realme line 50 we command you that according to your disposition in all things to be doone concerning the gouernement thereof you order and dispose as well for eschetes as all other things c. By force of this commission the lords were the bolder to procéed against him as ye haue heard Now after his comming into the parties beyond the seas he ceassed not with letters and messengers to present his complaint to the pope of Rome and to line 60 king Richard of the iniuries receiued at the hands of earle Iohn and his complices Herevpon pope Celestine wrote in déed to all the archbishops and bishops that were within the realme of England in behalfe of the said bishop of Elie declaring that for so much as the king of England was gone into the holie land to warre against the enimies of our faith leauing his kingdome vnder the protection of the apostolike see he could not but haue speciall regard to see that the state rights and honour thereof were preserued from all danger of decaie Wherefore vnderstanding that there had beene certeine attempts made by Iohn erle of Mortaigne and others both against the king and the bishop of Elie that was not onelie legat of the apostolike sée but also gouernour of the land appointed by the king which attempt sounded greatlie to the reproch of the church of Rome and danger of damage to insue to king Richard if remedie were not the sooner found therefore he commanded them by the vertue of their obedience to excōmunicat the earle of Mortaigne or any other that was knowne to haue laid any violent hands vpon the said bishop of Elie or deteined him as captiue or inforced him to any oth or else had changed the state of rule in the kingdome of England to other forme than king Richard had ordeined at his setting forward towards the holie land and that not onelie all the councellours authors aiders and complices of those that had committed such outrage but also their lands should stand interdicted so that no diuine seruice should be vsed within the precinct of the same except penance and christning of infants This to remaine till the said bishop kingdome were restored into the former estate and that the parties excommunicated should present themselues with
the realme and to the moonks of Canturburie he required them line 30 to procéed to the election of an archbishop for that see and withall commended vnto them the foresaid Hubert as a man most sufficient and méet for that roome He wrote likewise to the queene to further that matter and easilie hereby obteined his desire For shortlie after the same Hubert was elected by the bishops and moonks which assembled togither for that purpose He was the 41 archbishop that gouerned that see for although Reginold bishop of Bath was elected before him yet bicause he died yer he line 40 was installed he is not put in the number The king being now put in good hope of his spéedie deliuerance sent into England willing his mother quéene Elianor the archbishop of Rouen and others to come ouer vnto him into Almaine and in the meane time he ordeined Hubert the archbishop of Canturburie to remaine at home as lord cheefe iustice After this the emperour with the aduice of the princes of the empire assigned a day to king Richard in which he should be deliuered out of captiuitie line 50 which was the mondaie next after the twentith day of Christmasse Wherevpon king Richard wrote vnto Hubert archbishop of Canturburie in forme as followeth The tenour of king Richards letters to the said archbishop RIchardus Dei gratiarex Angliae line 60 dux Normaniae Aquitaniae comes Andigauiae venerabili patri nostro in Christo amico charissimo Huberto eadem gratia Cantuariensi archiepiscopo salutem sincerae dilectionis plenitudinem Quoniam certiores sumus quod liberationem nostram plurimùm desideratis quòd liberatio nostra admodum vos laetificat scripto volumus quod laetitiae nostrae participes sitis Inde est quòd dilectioni vestrae dignum duximus significare dominum imperatorem certum diem liberationis nostrae nobis praefixisse in die lunae proxima post vicessimum diem natiuitatis Domini die dominica proxima sequenti coronabimur de regno prouinciae quod nobis dedit Vnde mittimus in Angliam literas domini imperatoris super hijs patentes vobis caeteris amicis nostris beneuolis Vos autem interim pro omni posse vestro quos scitis nos diligere consolari velitis quos scitis promotionem nostram desiderare Testemeipso apud Spiram 22. die Septembris The emperour also signified by his letters to the lords of England his resolute determination in this matter as followeth The tenour of the emperours letters to the States of England touching king Richard and the day of his deliuerance c. HEnricus Dei gratia Romanorum imperator semper Augustus dilectis suis archiep episcopis comitibus baronibus militibus vniuersis alijs fidelibus Richardi illustris regis Anglorum gratiam suam omne bonum Vniuersitati vestrae duximus intimandum quòd dilecto amico nostro Richardo illustri regi Anglorum domino vestro certum diem liberationis suae statuimus à secunda feria post diem natiuitatis domini in tres septimanas apud Spiram siue apud Berenatiam inde in septem dies posuimus ei diem coronationis suae de regno Prouinciae quod ei promisimus hoc certum habeatis indubitatum nostri siquidem propositi est voluntatis praefatum dominum vestrum specialem promouere sicut amicum nostrum magnificentiùs honorare Datum apud Theallusam vigilia beati Thomae Apostoli Before this king Richard had sent the bishop of Elie into France vnto his brother earle Iohn who preuailed so much with him that he returned into Normandie and there sware fealtie vnto his brother king Richard and so was contented to forsake the French king But whereas king Richard commanded that all such castels and honours as he had giuen to him afore time should now be restored to him againe as well those in England as the other on the further side the sea such as had the same castels in kéeping would not obeie the kings commandement herein refusing to make restitution of those places according to the tenour purport of the kings writ vnto the said earle of Mortaigne by reason of which refusall he returned againe to the French king and stucke to him Herevpon the French king gaue vnto him the castels of Dreincourt and Arques the which ought to haue béene deliuered vnto the archbishop of Reimes as in pledge who had trauelled as a meane betwixt the French king to whom he was vncle and the king of England to whom he was cousine procuring a meeting for agreement to be had betwixt them at a certeine place betwixt Uaucolour and Tulle in the borders of Lorraine But notwithstanding all that he could doo matters were so farre out of frame and such mistrust was entred into the minds of the parties that no conclusion held So that all the hope which king Richard had was by paiment of his ransome to redéeme his libertie and then to shift with things as he might And so finallie when the monie was once readie or rather a sufficient portion thereof the same was conueied ouer into Germanie and paiment made to the emperour of the more part of the kings ransome and sufficient pledges left with him for the rest year 1194 as the archbishop of Rouen the bishop of Bath Baldwin Wac and other which were of late come out of England to see and salute the king Herevpon king Richard after he had beene prisoner one yeare six weekes and thrée daies was set at libertie on Candlemasse day as most writers agrée and then with long and hastie iournies not kéeping the high waies he hasted foorth towards England It is reported that if he had lingred by the way he had béene eftsoones apprehended For the emperour being line 10 incensed against him by ambassadors that came from the French king immediatlie after he was set forward began to repent himselfe in that he had suffered him so soone to depart from him and herevpon sent men after him with all speed to bring him backe if they could by any meanes ouertake him meaning as then to haue kept him in perpetuall prison Some write that those ambassadours sent from the French king with other from earle Iohn came to the emperor before king Richard was deliuered line 20 offering in the French kings name fiftie thousand marks of siluer and in the name of earle Iohn thirtie thousand vpon condition that K. Richard might remaine still in captiuitie vntill the feast of S. Michaell next insuing or else if it might so please him he should receiue a thousand pounds of siluer for euerie moneth whilest king Richard should be deteined in his prison or otherwise fiftie thousand marks of siluer more than the first offer at one entire paiment if he would deliuer him into their hands or at the line 30 leastwise to kéepe him prisoner by the terme of one whole yeare The emperour hearing
London and Elie as should fullie amount to the summe of 40 thousand markes with that which alreadie he had paied which was 27 thousand markes at two seuerall paiments as vpon his accounts appeared For true contentation and paiment to be line 10 made of the residue he ordeined that the king should be sworne and also seale to an obligation and certeine suerties with him as the bishops of Norwich and Winchester with the earles of Chester Winchester and Marshall all which things were performed at this present so that after the assurance so taken for paiment of the od 13 thousand marks behind residue of the 40 thousand marks the interdiction was taken vtterlie awaie and the land solemnelie released by the legat sitting within the cathedrall line 20 church of S. Paule at London vpon the 29 of Iune in the yeare 1214 after the terme of six yeares three moneths and 14 daies that the realme had béene striken with that dreadfull dart of correction as it was then estéemed King Iohn in the meane time remaining still in France and finding at the beginning fortune fauorable inough vnto him by reason his power was much increased by the aid of the Poictouins determined to attempt the winning of Britaine for this line 30 cause speciallie that he might by so dooing weaken the French kings power and partlie also to withdraw him from the wars of Flanders on which side he had procured likewise the French borders to be inuaded with great force and that not onelie by the earle and such capteins as he had sent thither and reteined in wages but also by the emperour Otho who in proper person came downe into that countrie himselfe Herevpon king Iohn went foorth with all his line 40 power of horssemen and entering into Britaine made rodes through the countrie wasting the same euen to the walles of Naunts but shortlie after the Britaine 's assembled togither vnder the leading of Peter the son of Robert earle of Drieux the French kings vncle who had maried the ladie Adela daughter to duke Guie of Britaine and marching foorth into the field to defend their countrie from the enimies came to ioine with them in battell At the first there was a verie sharpe incounter but at length the line 50 Britains being vanquished and put to flight a great number of them were taken prisoners and amongst other their capteins the foresaid Peter was one whom king Iohn sent awaie with all the rest vnto Angiers to be kept in safegard vntill he should returne After this he besieged a castell that stood vpon the banke of the riuer of Loier called La Roch aumoyne inforcing his whole indeuour to haue woone it But yer he could atteine his purpose he was aduertised line 60 that Lewes the sonne of king Philip was comming towards him with a great power to raise his siege Wherefore hauing no great confidence in the Poictouins and vnderstanding that Lewes brought with him a verie strong armie he tooke aduise of his councell who iudged that it should be best for him to breake vp his siege and to depart which he did and went streight waies to Angiers Lewes after king Iohn was thus retired brought the Poictouins againe to subiection and put the chiefe authours of the rebellion to death In the meane time also his father king Philip with like successe but in a foughten field vanquished the emperour Otho at the bridge of Bouins on the 28 day of Iulie as in the historie of France more at large appeare There among other prisoners the thrée earles of Flanders Salisburie and Bullogne were taken Now king Iohn being aduertised of that ouerthrow was maruellouslie sad and sorrowfull for the chance in somuch that he would not receiue any meat in a whole daie after the newes thereof was brought vnto him At length turning his sorrow into rage he openlie said that since the time that he made himselfe his kingdom subiect to the church of Rome nothing that he did had prospered well with him Indéed he condescended to an agréement with the pope as may be thought more by force than of deuotion and therefore rather dissembled with the pope sith he could not otherwise choose than agreed to the couenants with any hartie affection But to the purpose Perceiuing himselfe now destitute of his best fréends of whom diuerse remained prisoners with the French king being taken at the battell of Bouins he thought good to agrée with king Philip for this present by way of taking some truce which by mediation of ambassadours riding to and fro betwixt them was at length accorded to endure for fiue yeares and to begin at Easter in the yeare of our Lord 1215. After this about the 19 daie of October he returned into England to appease certeine tumults which began alreadie to shoot out buds of some new ciuill dissention And suerlie the same spred abroad their blossoms so freshlie that the fruit was knit before the growth by anie timelie prouision could be hindered For the people being set on by diuerse of the superiours of both sorts finding themselues gréeued that the king kept not promise in restoring the ancient lawes of S. Edward determined from thencefoorth to vse force since by request he might not preuaile To appease this furie of the people not onlie policie but power also was required for the people vndertaking an euill enterprise speciallie raising a tumult or ioining in a conspiracie are as hardlie suppressed and vanquished as Hydra the monster hauing manie heads and therefore it is well said that comes est discordia vulgi Námque à turbando nomen sibi turba recepit The Nobles supposing that longer delaie therein was not to be suffered assembled themselues togither at the abbeie of Burie vnder colour of going thither to doo their deuotions to the bodie of S. Edmund which laie there inshrined where they vttered their complaint of the kings tyrannicall maners alledging how they were oftentimes called foorth to serue in the wars to fight in defense of the realme and yet notwithstanding were still oppressed at home by the kings officers who vpon confidence of the lawes attempted all things whatsoeuer they conceiued And if anie man complained or alledged that he receiued wrong at their hands they would answer by and by that they had law on their side to doo as they had doone so that it was no wrong but right which they did and therfore if they that were the lords and péeres of the realme were men it stood them vpon to prouide that such inconueniences might be auoided and better lawes brought in vse by the which their ancestours liued in a more quiet and happie state There was brought foorth and also read an ancient charter made sometime by Henrie the first which charter Stephan the archbishop of Canturburie had deliuered vnto them before in the citie of London conteâ—ning the grant of certeine liberties according to
to king Henrie as some write that he neither ought nor would hold anie part or portion of Scotland of the king of England King Henrie sore offended herewith line 40 purposed in time to be reuenged and shortlie after called a parlement at Westminster in the which he earnestlie mooued the lords and other states to aid him with monie towards the furnishing of his coffers being emptied as they knew by his excéeding charges in his last iournie into Gascoigne He would not open his meaning which he had to make warre to the Scots bicause he would haue his enterprise secretlie kept till he should be readie to set forward But although the king had got the pope to write line 50 in his fauour vnto the lords both spirituall and temporall to aid him in that his demand of monie there was much adoo and plaine deniall made at the first to grant at that time to anie such paiment as was demanded and eftsoones they fell in hand with deuising new orders and namelie to renew againe their suit for the confirmation of the ancient liberties of the realme so as the same might be obserued according to the grant thereof before made by the kings letters patents without all fraud or contradiction line 60 They also appointed that there should be foure lords chosen of the most puissant and discréetest of all other within the realme which should be sworne of the kings councell to order his businesse iustlie and trulie and to see that euerie man had right without respecting of persons And these foure chiefe councellors should be euer attending about the king or at the least thrée or two of them also that by the view knowledge and witnesse of them the kings treasure should be spent and laid foorth and that if one of them chanced to fall awaie an other should be placed in his roome by the appointment of the residue They would also that the lord chiefe iustice and the lord chancellour should be chosen by the generall voices of the states assembled and bicause it was needfull that they should be oftentimes with the king it was thought they might be chosen out of the number of those foure aboue rehearsed conseruators of iustice And if the king at anie time chanced to take the seale from the lord chancellour whatsoeuer writing were sealed in the meane time should be of none effect They aduised also that there should be two iustices of the benches two barons of the excheker and one iustice for the Iewes and these for that present to be appointed by publike voices of the states that as they had to order all mens matters and businesse so in their election the assents of all men might be had and giuen and that afterwards when vpon anie occasion there should be anie elected into the roome of anie of these iustices the same should be appointed by one of the afore mentioned foure councellors But as the Nobles were busie in three wéekes space about the deuising of these ordinances and other to haue béene decréed as statutes the enimie of peace and sower of discord the diuell hindred all these things by the couetousnesse of the pope who had sent his chapleine master Martin with authoritie to leuie also an aid of monie for his néed to mainteine his wars withall against the emperour and the emperour on the other part sent ambassadours to the king to staie him and his people from granting anie such aid vnto the pope so that there was no lesse hard hold and difficultie shewed in refusing to contribute vnto this demand of the popes Nuncio than vnto the kings At length yet in another sitting which was begun thrée weekes after Candlemasse they agreed to giue the king escuage to run towards the marriage of his eldest daughter of euerie knights fée holden of the king twentie shillings to be paid at two termes the one halfe at Easter and the other at Michelmasse After this the king minding to inuade the Scots caused the whole force of all such as ought to serue him in the wars to assemble and so with a mightie host he went to new castell vpon Tine meaning from thence to inuade the same in reuenge of such iniuries as the Scots had doone vnto him and his subiects and namelie for that Walter Cumin a mightie baron of Scotland and other noble men had built two castels neere to the English confines the one in Galowaie and the other in Louthian and further had receiued and succoured certeine rebels to the king of England as Geffrey de Marisch or Mareis an Irish man and others The king of Scots was aduertised of king Henries approch and therefore in defense of himselfe and his countrie had raised an huge armie Herevpon certeine noble men vpon either side sorie to vnderstand that such bloudshed should chance as was like to follow and that vpon no great apparant cause if the two kings ioined battell tooke paine in the matter to agrée them which in the end they brought to passe so that they were made fréends and wholie reconciled There was a publike instrument also made thereof by the king of Scots vnto king Henrie signed with his seale and likewise with the seales of other noble men testifieng his allegiance which he owght to the king of England as superiour lord in forme following The charter of Alexander king of Scotland made to Henrie the third ALexander Dei gratia rex Scotiae omnibus Christi fidelibus hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris salutem Ad vestram volumus venire notitiam nos pro nobis haeredibus nostris concessisse fideliter promisisse charissimo ligio domino nostro Henrico tertio Dei gratia regi Angliae illustri domino Hiberniae duci Normaniae Aquitaniae comiti Andegauiae eius haeredibus quòd in perpetuum bonam fidem ei seruabimus pariter amorem Et quòd nunquam aliquod foedus iniemus per nos velper aliquos alios ex parte nostra cum inimicis domini regis Angliae vel haeredum suorum ad bellum procurandum vel faciendum vnde damnum eis vel regnis suis Angliae Hiberniae line 10 aut caeteris terris suis eueniat vel possit aliquatenus euenire nisi nos iniustè grauēt stantibus in suo robore conuentionibus inter nos dictum dominum regem Angliae initis vltimo apud Eboracum in praesentia domini Othonis tituli S. Nicholai in carcere Tulliano diaconi cardinalis tunc apostolicae sedis legati in Anglia Et saluis conuentionibus super matrimonio contrahendo inter filium nostrū filiam dicti domini regis Angliae line 20 Et vt haec nostra concessio promissio pro nobis haeredibus nostris perpetuae firmitatis robur obtineant fecimus iurare in animam nostram Alanum Ostiarium Henricū de Baliol Dauid de Lindesey Wilhelmum Gifford quòd omnia praedicta bona
Katherin line 40 bicause the same was borne on saint Katherins daie On S. Lucies daie there fell a great snowe and withall a winters thunder for a token of some euill to follow The king to settle the state of the countrie of Gascoigne in better order tarried there all the winter and repared certeine decaied townes and castels year 1254 The quéene kept hir Christmasse at London where she laie in child-bed and was purified on the euen of the Epiphanie making a roiall feast at the line 50 which manie great lords were present as the archbishop of Canturburie the bishop of Elie the earls of Cornewall and Glocester and manie other She sent ouer at the same time to hir husband for a new yeers gift the summe of fiue hundred marks of hir owne reuenues towards the maintenance of his warres On the euen of the Circumcision of our Lord in the night season whilest the aire was most cleare and bright with shining starres the moone being eight daies old there appeared in the element the perfect line 60 forme and likenesse of a mightie great ship which was first séene of certeine moonks of saint Albons who remaining at saint Amphibalus were got vp to behold by the starres if it were time for them to go to mattens but perceiuing that strange sight they called vp such of their acquaintance as lodged néere at hand to view the same At length it séemed as the bourds and ioints thereof had gone in sunder and so it vanished awaie There followed a maruellous sore later end of a winter through cold and ouer-sharpe weather which continued till the feast of S. Gregorie in March next insuing Also there chanced the same yeare a great murren and death of shéepe and deere so that of whole flocks and heards scarse the one halfe escaped Whilest the king remained still in Gascoigne he sent for his wife queene Elenor with his eldest sonne Edward but bicause he could not make an end of all his businesse that winter he continued there the summer also And forsomuch as he stood in néed of monie to haue some reasonable pretense to demand a subsidie in the beginning of March he sent to his brother Richard the earle of Cornewall which was come ouer before cheefelie for that purpose certeine instructions to declare how there was like to follow great warre by means of Alfonse the tenth of that name king of Castile who manaced verie shortlie to inuade the confines of Gascoigne perteining to the English dominion and therefore he required of his faithfull subiects some aid of monie wherby he might be able to resist his aduersarie the said K. of Castile Earle Richard did what he could to persuade the people to this paiment but he cast his net in vaine before the face of the feathered foule as the old prouerbe saith Apparens rete fugêre volucria quaeque For though he set forth the matter to the vttermost in the presence of the Nobles and other estates yet would they not heare of anie paiment to be made as those that smelled out the feined fetch and forged tale of the kings need For they had intelligence that there was an agreement concluded betwixt him and the king of Spaine And for the same cause the quéene and the lord Edward were gone ouer that the king of Spaine might haue a sight of him as he had required when the couenants of the marriage were accorded The states of the realme were twise assembled at London about the grant of this paiment but all in vaine so that they were constreined to passe it ouer with silence and to surceasse in the matter to their great gréefe and namelie the earle of Cornewall who had taken great paines therein Yet for that he would not returne with emptie hand he leuied by rigorous means a great summe of the Iewes of whom a maine multitude inhabited at that season in London and therewith returning to his brother king Henrie shewed him how he had sped The king was not a little offended with them that thus had denied to helpe him with monie insomuch that vpon euerie light occasion he was readie to reuenge his displeasure towards them in taking awaie such grants of priuileges and liberties as before he had made But now to auoid suspicion of his feined pretense of war betwixt him and king Alfonse he sent his sonne Edward into Castile vnto the same Alfonse vnder a color to compound with him for peace wheras the verie occasion of his going thither was to purchase him the ladie Elenor to wise that was sister to the said king Alfonse At his comming to the court of Spaine he was verie honorablie receiued of the king and in the end vpon conference had of his message obteined his suit so that king Alfonse was content to bestow vpon him his daughter in marriage with the countie of Pontieu in France which she held in right of hir mother queene Ione the second wife of Ferdinando the king of Castile father vnto this king Alfonse which Ione was the onelie daughter and heire of Simon earle of Pontieu and had issue by hir husband the said Ferdinando two sonnes Ferdinando and Lewes with one daughter to wit the foresaid Elenor the which by reason hir brethren died yoong was heire to hir mother The lord Edward hauing dispatched his businesse according to his desire returned with a ioifull hart to his father and declared to him what he had doone His father most glad thereof for an aâ—â—menâ—anon of honour created him prince of Wâ—les and earle of â—â—ester and appointed him to be his deputie and generall lieutenant both in Guien and in Ireland and gaue to him the townes of Brisâ—ow Stamford and Grantham Hereof came it that â—uer after the kings eldest sonne was made immediatâ—ie vpon his birth prince of Wales and earle of â—â—ester He creatâ—d also his other sonne named Edmund earle of Lancaster About this season were certeine ships driuen by line 10 force of wind and weather into certeine hauens on the north coasts of England towards Barwike wâ—ich ships were of a verie strange forme and fashion but mightie and strong The men that were aboord the same ships were of some farre countrie for their language was vnknowne and not vnderstandable to any man that could be brought to talke with them The fraught and balast of the ships was armour and weapon as habergeons helmets speares bowes arrowes crosbowes and darts with great line 20 store of vittels There laie also without the hauens on the coast diuerse other ships of like forme mold and fashion Those that were driuen into the hauens were staied for a time by the bailiffes of the ports But finalâ—ie when it could not be knowne what they were nor from whence they came they were licenced to depart without losse or harme in bodie or goods About Candlemasse Gaston de Bierne assembling togither a multitude of
of Cornewall still increased the more indeed through the high bearing of him being now aduanced to honour For being a goodlie gentleman and a stout he would not once yéeld an inch to any of them which worthilie procured him great enuie amongst the chéefest peeres of all the realme as sir Henrie Lacie earle of Lincolne sir Guie earle of Warwike and sir Aimer de Ualence earle of Penbroke the earles of Glocester Hereford Arundell and others which vpon such wrath and displeasure as they had conceiued against him thought it not conuenient to suffer the same any longer in hope that the kings mind might happilie be altered into a better purpose being not altogither conuerted into a venemous disposition but so that it might be cured if the corrupter thereof were once banished from him Herevpon they assembled tâ—gâ—ther in the parlement time at the new temple on saturdaie next before the feast of saint Dunstan and there ordeined that the said Péers should abiure the realme and depart the same on the morrow after the Natiuitie of saint Iohn Baptist at the furthest and not to returne into the same againe at any time then after to come To this ordinance the king althoâ—â—â— against his will bicause he saw himselfe and the â—â—alme in danger gaue his consent and made his letters patents to the said earles and lords to witnesse the same The tenour of the kings letters patents NOtum vobis facimus per praesentes quòd amodò vsque ad diem dominus Petrus de Gaueston regnum nostrum est abiuraturus exiturus videlicet in crastino natiuitatis S. Iohannis Baptistae proximo sequenti nos in quantum nobis est nihil faciemus nec aliquid fieri permittemus per quod exilium dicti domini Petri in aliquo poterit impediri vel protelari quin secundum formam à praelatis comitibus baronibus regni nostri ordinatam per nos libero consensu confirmatam plenarie perficiatur In cuius rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes Datum apud Westm. 18 die May. Anno regni nostri primo These letters were read heard and allowed in the presence of all the Noble men of this land the day and yeare abouesaid ¶ The archbishop of Canturburie being latelie returned from Rome where he had remained in exile in the late deceassed kings daies for a certeine time did pronounce the said Péers accursed if he taried within the realme longer than the appointed time and likewise all those that should aid helpe or mainteine him as also if he should at any time hereafter returne againe into the land To conclude this matter was so followed that at length he was constreined to withdraw himselfe to Bristow and so by sea as a banished man to saile into Ireland The king being sore offended herewith as he that fauoured the earle more than that he could be without his companie threatned the lords to be reuenged for this displeasure and ceassed not to send into Ireland vnto Péers comforting him both with fréendlie messages and rich presents and as it were to shew that he meant to reteine him still in his fauour he made him ruler of Ireland as his deputie there A wonderfull matter that the king should be so inchanted with the said earle and so addict himselfe or rather fix his hart vpon a man of such a corrupt humor against whome the heads of the noblest houses in the land were bent to deuise his ouerthrow but the lesse line 10 maruell it is that the king bare him such a feruent affection and set his hart vpon him considering that vetus autorum sententia mores Quòd similes similé studium sunt fomes amoris Sic vanus vanum studiosus sic studiosum Diligit socios adeunt animalia coetus The lords perceiuing the kings affection and that the treasure was spent as lauishlie as before thought with themselues that it might be that the king would line 20 both amend his passed trade of life and that Peers being restored home would rather aduise him thereto than follow his old maners considering that it might be well perceiued that if he continued in the incouraging of the king to lewdnesse as in times past he had doone he could not thinke but that the lords would be readie to correct him as by proofe he had now tried their meanings to be no lesse Herevpon to reteine amitie as was thought on both sides Péers by consent of the lords was restored home againe the king meeting him at Chester to his great line 30 comfort and reioising for the time although the malice of the lords was such that such ioy lasted not long In the fourth yeare of king Edward was a councell holden at London against the templers the which councell indured from the beginning of Maie till Iune In this councell they confessed the fame but not the fact of the crimes laid to their charge except two or thrée ribalds that were amongst them but bicause they could not cleare themselues they were adiudged vnto perpetuall penance within line 40 certeine monasteries The king this yeare fearing the enuie of the lords against Peers de Gaueston placed him for his more safetie in Bambourgh castell bearing the prelats and lords in hand that he had committed him there to prison for their pleasures This yeare also there were ordinances made for the state and gouernement of the realme by the prelats earles and barons which were confirmed with line 50 the sentence of excommunication against all them that should go about to breake the same The king neither allowed of them nor obserued them although he had confirmed them with his seale and sent them to all cathedrall churches and counties to be registred in perpetuall memorie therof The king indeed was lewdlie led for after that the earle of Cornewall was returned into England he shewed himselfe no changeling as writers doo affirme but through support of the kings fauour bare himselfe so high in his line 60 doings which were without all good order that he seemed to disdaine all the peeres barons of the realme Also after the old sort he prouoked the king to all naughtie rule and riotous demeanour and hauing the custodie of the kings iewels and treasure he tooke out of the iewell-house a table a paire of trestels of gold which he deliuered vnto a merchant called Aimerie de Friscobald commanding him to conueie them ouer the sea into Gascoine This table was iudged of the common people to belong sometime vnto king Arthur and therefore men grudged the more that the same should thus be sent out of the realme year 1311 The king this yeare raised a great power to go into Scotland And about the feast of the Assumption of our ladie hauing with him Péers de Gaueston earle of Cornewall and the earles of Glocester and Warren he came to Berwike which towne
and indignation sith liuor non deerit iniquus Dulcibus laetis qui fel confundat amarum both of the lords and commons as euer in times past was Peers de Gaueston the late earle of Cornwall But the lords minded not so much the destruction of these Spensers but that the king ment as much their aduancement so that Hugh the sonne was line 40 made high chamberleine of England contrarie to the mind of all the noblemen by reason whereof he bare himselfe so hautie and proud that no lord within the land might gainsaie that which in his conceit seemed good In this thirteenth yeare of his reigne in Iune king Edward went ouer into France year 1320 where at Amiens he found the French king of whome he receiued the countie of Pontieu which the said French king vpon his comming to the crowne had seized into line 50 his hands bicause the king of England had not doone to him his homage due for the same Also this yeare the pope granted to the king of England the tenth of ecclesiasticall reuenues for one yeare as before that time he had likewise doone ¶ About this season pope Iohn being informed of the great destruction and vnmercifull warre which the Scots made vpon the Englishmen and namelie for that they spared neither church nor chapell abbeie nor priorie he sent a generall sentence vnder his bulles of line 60 lead vnto the archbishop of Canturburie and Yorke appointing them that if Robert le Bruce the Scotish king would not recompense king Edward for all such harmes as the realme of England had by him susteined and also make restitution of the goods that had béene taken out of churches and monasteries they should pronounce the same sentence against him and his complices Wherevpon when the Scots tooke no regard to the popes admonition the archbishop procéeded to the pronouncing of the foresaid sentence so that Robert Brâ—ce Iames Dowglas and Thomas Randulfe earle of Murrey and all other that kept him companie or them in any wise mainteined were accurssed throughout England euerie day at masse three times Howbeit this nothing holpe the matter but put the king and the realme to great cost and charge and in the meane season the commons of the realme were sore oppressed by sundrie waies and means diuerse of them lost their goods and possessions being taken from them vpon surmised and feined quarels so that manie were vtterlie vndoone and a few singular and misordered persons were aduanced After the Epiphanie year 1321 when the truce failed betwixt the two realmes of England and Scotland an armie of Scots entred England and came into the bishoprike of Durham The earle of Murrey staied at Darington but Iames Dowglas and the steward of Scotland went foorth to waste the countrie the one towards Hartlepoole and Cleueland and the other towards Richmond but they of the countie of Richmond as before they had doone gaue a great summe of monie to saue their countrie from inuasion The Scots at that time remained within England by the space of fiftéene daies or more The knights and gentlemen of the north parts did come vnto the earle of Lancaster that laie the same time at Pomfret offering to go foorth with him to giue the enimies battell if he would assist them but the earle séemed that he had no lust to fight in defense of his prince that sought to oppresse him wrongfullie as he tooke it and therefore he dissembled the matter and so the Scots returned at their pleasure without encounter About this season the lord William de Bruce that in the marches of Wales enioied diuerse faire possessions to him descended from his ancestors but through want of good gouernement was run behind hand offered to sell a certeine portion of his lands called Gowers land lieng in the marches there vnto diuerse noble men that had their lands adioining to the same as to the earle of Hereford and to the two lords Mortimers the vncle nephue albeit the lord Mowbraie that had maried the onelie daughter and heire of the lord Bruce thought verelie in the end to haue had it as due to his wife by right of inheritance But at length as vnhap would Hugh Spenser the yoonger lord chamberleine coueting that land bicause it laie néere on each side to other lands that he had in those parts found such means through the kings furtherance and helpe that he went awaie with the purchase to the great displeasure of the other lords that had beene in hand to buie it Hereby such hartburning rose against the Spensers that vpon complaint made by the erle of Hereford vnto the earle of Lancaster of their presumptuous dealing by ruling all things about the king as séemed best to their likings it was thought expedient by the said earles that some remedie in time if it were possible should be prouided Wherevpon the said earls of Lancaster and Hereford with the lords Roger Tuchet Roger Clifford Iocelin Deieuille Roger Bernsfield the two Mortimers Roger the vncle and Roger the nephue William de Sullie William de Elmbrige Iohn Gifford of Brimesfield and Henrie Tieis all barons the which with diuerse other lords and knights and men of name assembling togither at Shierborne in Elmedone sware each of them to stand by other till they had amended the state of the realme But yet notwithstanding this their oth the most part of them afterwards forsaking the enterprise submitted themselues to the king Neuerthelesse whether for that the king by a proclamation set foorth the sixteenth of March had commanded as some write that the lords Mowbraie Clifford and Deieuille for disobeieng to make their personall appearance before him should auoid the land within ten daies next insuing or for that they meant with all speed to put their enterprise in execution we find that the earle of Hereford the lords Mortimer the vncle and nephue the lord Roger Damorie the lord Iohn Mowbraie the lord Hugh Audelie and his sonne named also Hugh the lord Clifford the lord Iohn Gifford of Brimesfield the lord Morice Berkeley the lord Henrie Tieis the lord Iohn Matrauers line 10 with manie other that were alied togither hauing the consent also of the earle of Lancaster on the wednesdaie next after the feast of the Inuention of the crosse hauing with them to the number of eigth hundred men of armes fiue hundred hoblers and ten thousand men on foot came with the kings banner spread vnto Newport in Wenloks lands where they tooke the castell that belonged vnto the lord chamberleine Hugh Spenser the yoonger They also tooke Kaerdie Kersillie Lantrissane line 20 Taluan Lamblethian Kenefegis Neoth Druffelan and Diuenor part of his men which in the foresaid places they found they slue as sir Iohn Iwain and sir Matthew de Gorges knights with 15 other of his men that were Welshmen part they tooke and put them in prison as sir Rafe or Randulfe de Gorges being
sonne the lord chamberleine that neither durst go ouer themselues with the king nor abide at home in his absence gaue contrarie counsell and at length preuailed so that it was fullie determined that the kings eldest line 60 sonne Edward should go ouer which turned to their destruction as it appeared afterward Herevpon the king made a charter of grant vnto his sonne of the duchie of Guien and countie of Pontieu to haue and hold to him his heires kings of England with condition that if he chanced to depart this life whilest his father liued those lands should returne to his father againe so as the French king might not marrie the kings sonne at his pleasure nor appoint vnto him any gardians or gouernours This ordinance was made at Douer by the kings charter with consent of the prelats and other noble men of the realme there present the morrow after the Natiuitie of our ladie and on the thursdaie following the kings sonne tooke the sea and with him Walter bishop of Excester and others in competent number and about the feast of saint Matthew the apostle he did homage to his vncle the French king at Bois de Vincennes vnder certeine protestations made as well on the one part as the other The summer this yeare prooued excéeding hot and drie so that springs and riuers failed to yéeld their accustomed course of waters by reason wherof great numbers of cattell and beasts both wild and tame died through lacke of conuenient liquor to asswage their vehement thirst In the beginning of the next spring king Edward sent into France vnto his wife and sonne commanding them now that they had made an end of their businesse to returne home with all conuenient speed The queene receiuing the message from hir husband whether it was so that she was staied by hir brother vnto whome belike she had complained after what manner she was vsed at hir husbands hands being had in no regard with him or for that she had no mind to returne home bicause she was loth to see all things ordered out of frame by the counsell of the Spensers whereof to heare she was wearie or whether as the manner of women is she was long about to prepare hir selfe forward she slacked all the summer and sent letters euer to excuse hir tarriance But yet bicause she would not run in any suspicion with hir husband she sent diuerse of hir folkes before hir into England by soft iournies A lamentable case that such diuision should be betwéene a king and his quéene being lawfullie married and hauing issue of their bodies which ought to haue made that their copulation more comfortable but alas what will not a woman be drawne and allured vnto if by euill counsell she be once assaulted And what will she leaue vndoone though neuer so inconuenient to those that should be most déere vnto hir so hir owne fansie and will be satisfied And how hardlie is the reuoked from procéeding in an euill action if she haue once taken a taste of the same As verie truly is reported by the comedie-writer saieng Malè quod mulier incoepit nisi efficere id perpetrat Id illi morbo id illi senio est ea illi miserae miseria est Si bene facere incoepit eius eam cito odium percipit Nimisque paucae sunt defessae male quae facere occoeperint Nimisque paucae efficiunt si quid occoeperint benefacere Mulieri nimiò malefacere melius est onus quà m benè But to the purpose King Edward not a little offended with king Charles by whole meanes he knew that the woman thus lingered abroad he procured pope Iohn to write his letters vnto the French king admonishing him to send home his sister and hir sonne vnto hir husband But when this nothing auailed a proclamation was made in the moneth of December the nineteenth yeare of this kings reigne that if the quéene and hir sonne entred not the land by the octaues of the Epiphanie next insuing in peaceable wise they should be taken for enimies to the realme and crowne of England ¶ Here authors varie for some write that vpon knowledge had of this proclamation the queene determined to returne into England foorthwith that she might be reconciled to hir husband Others write and that more truelie how she being highlie displeased both with the Spensers and the king hir husband that suffered himselfe to be misled by their counsels did appoint indéed to returne into England not to be reconciled but to stir the people to some rebellion wherby she might reuenge hir manifold iniuries Which as the proofe of the thing shewed séemeth to be most true for she being a wise woman considering that sith the Spensers had excluded put out and remooued all good men from and besides the kings councell and placed in their roomes such of their clients seruants and freends as pleased them she might well thinke that there was small hope to be had in hir husband who heard no man but the said Spensers which she knew hated hir deadlie Wherevpon year 1326 after that the tearme prefixed in the proclamation was expired the king caused to be seized into his hands all such lands as belonged either to his sonne or to his wife About the same time one sir Robert Walkfare knight a right hardie man of his hands but craftie and subtill who being taken in the warres which the line 10 lords raised against the king had beene committed to prison in the castell of Corfe found means now to kill the constable of that castell most cruellie and escaping awaie got ouer to the quéene into France and so the number of them that ran out of the realme vnto hir dailie increased This sir Robert Walkfare was a great procurer of the discord betwixt the king and the lords and a chéefe leader or rather seducer of that noble man Humfrie de Bohune earle of Hereford and whilest other gaue themselues to line 20 seeke a reformation in the decaied state of the commonwealth he set his mind vpon murders and robberies Diuerse other about the same time fled out of the realme vnto the queene and vnto hir sonne the earle of Chester But in the meane time Walter Stapleton bishop of Excester which hitherto had remained with the queene in France stale now from hir and got ouer into England opening to the king all the counsell and whole mind of the queene which thing turned first of all vnto his owne destruction line 30 as shall after appeare About the same time one sir Oliuer de Ingham a yoong lustie and valiant knight was by the kings sonne the duke of Aquitaine not without his fathers consent established lord warden of the marches of Guien the which sir Oliuer gathering an armie of hired soldiers Spaniards Aragons and Gascoins inuaded the countrie of Agenois which the French king held yet in his hands contrarie to
arriued at length in Scotland where he atchiuing great victories as in the Scotish chronicle yée may read more at large was finallie crowned king of that realme It may séeme a woonder to manie that the king of England would permit Edward Balioll to make his prouision thus in England and to suffer his people to aid him against his brother in law king Dauid that had married his sister as before ye haue heard Indéed at the first he was not verie readie to grant their suit that mooued it but at length he was contented to dissemble the matter in hope that if Edward Balioll had good successe he should then recouer that againe which by the conclusion of peace during his minoritie he had through euill counsell line 10 resigned out of his hands The Scots neuerthelesse in December chased their new king Edward Balioll out of Scotland so that he was faine to retire into England and celebrated the feast of the Natiuitie at Carleill in the house of the friers minors and the morrow after being S. Stephans day he went into Westmerland where of the lord Clifford he was right honorablie receiued to whome he then granted Douglas Dale in Scotland which had béene granted to the said lord Cliffords grandfather in the daies line 20 of king Edward the first if he might at anie time recouer the realme of Scotland out of his aduersaries hands year 1333 After this he went and laie a time with the ladie of Gines that was his kinsewoman Finallie about the téenth day of March hauing assembled a power of Englishmen and Scotishmen he entred Scotland and besieged the towne of Berwike during the which siege manie enterprises were attempted by the parties and amongst other the Scots entred line 30 England by Carleill dooing much mischiefe in Gillesâ—and by burning killing robbing and spoiling The king aduertised hereof thought himselfe discharged of the agréement concluded betwixt him and Dauid Bruce the sonne of Robert Bruce that had married his sister therfore tooke it to be lawfull for him to aid his coosen Edward Balioll the lawfull K. of Scots And herewith assembling an armie came to the siege of Berwike togither with his brother Iohn of Eltham earle of Cornewall and other noble men séeking line 40 by all meanes possible how to win the towne and finallie discomfited an armie of Scots which came to the rescue theerof vpon Halidon hill in sleaing of them what in the fight and chase seuen earles nine hundred knights and baronets foure hundred esquiers and vpon 32 thousand of the common people and of Englishmen were slaine but 15 persons as our English writers make mention The Scotish writers confesse that the Scotishmen lost the number of 14 thousand line 50 On the morrow following being S. Margarets day the towne of Berwike was rendered vnto king Edward with the castell as in the Scotish chronicle ye may read with more matter touching the siege and battell aforesaid and therfore here in few words I passe it ouer King Edward hauing thus sped his businesse left a power of men with Edward Balioll vnder the conduct of the lord Richard Talbot and returned himselfe backe into England appointing the lord Percie to be gouernor of the towne of Berwike line 60 and sir Thomas Grey knight his lieutenant The lord Iohn Darcie lord chéefe iustice of Ireland leauing the lord Thomas Bourgh his deputie in that countrie passed ouer with an armie into Scotland to aid the king who as ye haue heard was there the same time in person And so by the king on one side and by the Irishmen on an other Scotland was subdued and restored vnto Balioll who the morrow after the octaues of the Natiuitie of our ladie held a parlement at saint Iohns towne in the which he reuoked and made void all acts which the late king of Scots Robert Bruce had inacted or made and further ordeined that all such lands and possessions as the said Bruce had giuen to any maner of person should be taken from them and restored to the former and true inheritour In this yeare about the twelfth of October Simon Mepham archbishop of Canturburie departed this life in whose place succeeded Iohn Stretford being remooued from the see of Winchester whereof he was bishop before that he was thus called to the see of Canturburie After Candlemas the king of England repaired towards Yorke there to hold a parlement to the which beginning on the mondaie in the second wéeke in Lent when Edward Balioll doubting to be surprised by his aduersaries could not come yet he sent the lord Henrie de Beaumont and the lord William de Montacute to make excuse for him The king of England passing further into the north parts held his Whitsuntide at Newcastell vpon Tine with great roialtie and shortlie after Edward Balioll king of Scots came thither and vpon the nintéenth daie of Iune made his homage vnto the king of England and sware vnto him fealtie in the presence of a great number of Nobles and gentlemen there assembled as to his superiour and chiefe lord of the realme of Scotland binding himselfe by that oth to hold the same realme of the king of England his heires and successors for euer He also gaue and granted vnto the king of England at that time fiue counties next adioining vnto the borders of England as Berwike and Rocksburgh Peplis and Dunfres the townes of Hadington and Gedworth with the castell the forrests of Silkirke Etherike and Gedworth so as all these portions should be cléerelie separated and put apart from the crowne of Scotland and annexed vnto the crowne of England for euer And these things were confirmed and roborated with oth scepter and witnesse sufficient Which things doone in due order as was requisite the king of England returned home and the kings went backe into Scotland And then were all such lords restored againe to their lands and possessions in Scotland which in the daies of Edward the second had béene expelled from the same and now they did their homage vnto the king of Scotland for those lands as apperteined ¶ Immediatlie after the king of England called a councell of his lords spirituall and temporall at Notingham commanding them to meet him there about the thirtéenth daie of Iulie there to consult with him of weightie causes concerning the state of the realme This yeare on saint Clements daie at night which fell on the thrée and twentith of Nouember through a maruellous inundation rising of the sea all alongst by the coasts of this realme but especiallie about the Thames the sea bankes or walles were broken and borne downe with violence of the water and infinite numbers of beasts and cattell drowned fruitfull grounds and pastures were made salt marishes so as there was no hope that in long time they should recouer againe their former fruitfulnesse In this meane time the French king was
commandement discharged on the 22 daie of March and Richard Whitington mercer chosen in his place On the eight of Iune being Trinitie sundaie the parlement yet continuing that noble and famous prince Edward the kings sonne departed this life within the kings palace at Westminster His bodie was conueied to Canturburie with great solemnitie and there honorablie buried He died in the 46 yeare of his age a prince of such excellent demeanour so valiant wise and politike in his dooings that the verie and perfect representation of knighthood appeared most liuelie in his person whilest he liued so that the losse of him stroke a generall sorrow into the harts of all the English nation For such was his towardnesse or rather perfection in princelie gouernement that if he had liued and atteined to the crowne euerie man iudged that he would suerlie haue excéeded the glorious renowme of all his ancestors This princes death is bréefelie touched by C. Okland who after mention made of the great victories atchiued by his father the king against his enimies and concluding him to be verie happie and fortunate in the issue of his attempts saith inclytus ille monarchae Vndique ter foelix nisi quòd â—rux Atropos occat Ante diem gnati fatalia stamina vitae The French king kept his obsequie in most reuerend wife in the chapell of his palace at Paris After his death the king called to him againe the foresaid persons that had beene from him remooued and the said sir Peers de la Mere that was speaker in the parlement as before yée haue hard for his eloquence shewed in reproouing the misgouernment of the said persons and namelie of the said dame Alice Peres line 10 was now committed to prison within the castell of Notingham About the same time the truce was againe prolonged till the first daie of Aprill next following ¶ King Edward after the deceasse of his sonne prince Edward created the lord Richard sonne to the said prince as heire to him prince of Wales and gaue to him the earledomes of Chester Cornewall ¶ Moreouer bicause the king waxed féeble and sicklie through langor as some suppose conceiued for the death of his sonne he appointed the rule of the line 20 relme to his sonne the duke of Lancaster ordeining him as gouernour vnder him and so he continued during his fathers life A great riot happened betwixt the seruants of the earle of Warwike and the tenants of the abbat of Euesham so that manie of the said abbats seruants were slaine and hurt The fish-ponds and warrens belonging to the abbie were broken and spoiled so that greater hurt would haue followed thereof if the line 30 kings letters had not beene sent downe to the earle commanding him to staie his men from such misdemeanours All the nobles of the realme were caused to sweare that after the kings decease they shuld admit and mainteine Richard prince of Wales for their king and souereigne lord And vpon Christmasse day the king caused him to sit at his table aboue all his owne children in high estate as representing the personage of the heire apparant to the crowne line 40 This yeare being the one and fiftith and last of king Edwards reigne there were sent againe to Bruges as commissioners to treat of peace on the part of king Edward Iohn lord Cobham the bishop of Hereford and the maior of London And for the French part thither came the earle of Salebruch monsieur de Chatillon and Phillibert Lespoit And still the two legats were present as mediatours betwixt the parties moouing a mariage to be had betwixt Richard prince of Wales and the ladie Marie daughter to line 50 the French king But they departed in sunder for this time without anie conclusion But shortlie after in Lent following there was a secret meeting appointed to be had at Montreuill by the sea whither came from the king of England sir Richard Dangle a Poictouine sir Richard Stan Geffrie Chaucer For the French king there appeared the lord Coucie and others These commissioners treated a long season concerning the mariage and when they had vnderstanding and felt each others meaning line 60 they departed and made report of the same to their maisters The truce was againe prolonged till the first daie of Maie And in the meane time the earle of Salisburie the bishop of saint Dauie lord chancellour of England and the bishop of Hereford went ouer to Calis In like case the lord of Coucie and sir William Dorman chancellor of France came to Montreuill But they durst not meet at anie indifferent place on the frontiers for the doubt that either partie had of other for anie thing the legats could saie or doo Thus these commissioners abode in that state till the truce was expired And when the warre was open then sir Hugh Caluerlie was sent ouer to Calis to remaine vpon safe kéeping of that towne as deputie there The earle of Salisburie and the other commissioners returned into England and with them the duke of Britaine On the twelfth day of Aprill this yeare one sir Iohn Minsterworth knight was drawne hanged headed and quartered at Tiborne being first condemned and adiudged to suffer that execution before the maior of London and other the kings iustices in the Guildhall for treason by him committed in defrauding souldiers of their wages for where he had receiued great summes of monie to make paiment thereof to them he reteined the same to his owne vse Moreouer as in the fortie foure yeare of this king yée haue heard he was the chéefe procurer and setter forward of the dissention that rose in the armie which vnder the leading of sir Robert Knolles was sent into France And when in that iournie he had lost most of his men and was escaped himselfe into England he laid all the blame on sir Robert Knolles accusing him to the king of heinous treason so as the king tooke no small displeasure against the said sir Robert insomuch that he durst not returne into England till he had pacified the kings wrath with monie and that the knowne fidelitie of the man had warranted him against the malicious and vntrue suggestions of his enimies Wherevpon the said Minsterworth perceiuing his craft to want the wished successe he fled to the French king and conspiring with him to annoie the realme of England by bringing the Spanish nauie to inuade the same at length he was taken in the towne of Pampilona in Nauarre and brought backe into England where he tasted the deserued fruit of his contriued treason as before yée haue heard About this season there rose in the vniuersitie of Oxenford a learned man Iohn Wiclife borne in the north parts who being a secular preest and a student in diuinitie began to propone certeine conclusions greatlie contrarie to the doctrine of the church in those daies established speciallie he
he was for he had put off no péece since the beginning of the fight and speaking to him called him traitor and false periured man asking of him if he durst trie the battell with him againe but the esquier hauing neither sense nor spirit whereby to make answer proclamation was made that the battell was ended and euerie one might go to his lodging The esquier immediatlie after he was brought to his lodging and laid in bed began to wax raging wood and so continuing still out of his wits about nine of the clocke the next day he yéelded vp the ghost ¶ This combat was fought as before yée haue heard the seuenth of Iune to the great reioising of the common people and discouragement of traitours About the same time or rather somewhat before the lord Oliuer de Clisson with a number of ships and gallies of France and Spaine tooke the sea and comming on the coast of England landed in diuerse places of the west countrie and also in the south parts spoiling and burning sundrie townes taking such ships and vessels as they might laie hold vpon and so continued to indamage the English people that inhabited néere to the sea side all that summer following ¶ In the beginning of the fourth yeare of this king Thomas of Woodstoke earle of Buckingham vncle to the king with an armie of seauen or eight thousand men of armes and archers was sent ouer to Calis that he might inuade France and passe through the same to come into Britaine vnto the aid of the duke there ¶ You haue heard how the French king had seized into his hands the more part of the duchie of Britaine bicause that the duke had ioined himselfe in league with the king of England but yet there were diuerse of the good townes and also manie of the barons and nobles of the countrie which kept themselues as neuters a long season but at length longing to see the reâ—urne of their naturall lord and duke sent for him into England requiring him to repaire home and to sée to the quieting of the troubled state of his countrie The duke being thus earnestlie desired to returne home by the aduise of the king of England and his councell granted to their request that had so instantlie required him both by letters and sufficient messengers wherevpon he tooke the sea and sailing foorth arriued in Britaine hauing with him sir Robert Knolles and a certeine number of Englishmen both armed men and archers as before yée haue heard The king also promised to send him a new supplie verie shortlie which was not forgotten But fortune was so contrarie that sir Iohn Arundell generall of those that were sent and manie of his companie were drowned by force of tempest and the other driuen backe againe into England as bâ—fore ye haue heard In the meane time though the duke of Britaine with aid of his subiects did manfullie defend his townes and countrie against the Frenchmen yet he was in doubt to be oppressed by the great puissance of the Frenchmen if aid came not the sooner line 10 Which being signified ouer into England mooued the king and his councell to appoint the earle of Buckingham to take vpon him this voiage He landed at Calis three daies before the feast of Marie Magdalene There went ouer with him in that armie the earls of Stafford and Deuonshire the lord Spenser constable of the host the lord Fitz Walter marshall the lord Basset the lord Bourchier the lord Ferrers the lord Morlie the lord Darcie sir William Windsore line 20 sir Hugh Caluerlie sir Hugh Hastings sir Hugh de la Sente sir Thomas Percie sir Thomas Triuet sir Hugh Tirell sir William Farrington sir Iohn and sir Nicholas Daubriticourt Thomas Camois Rafe Neuill sonne to the lord Neuill sir Henrie bastard Ferrers sir Hugh Broe sir Geffrie Wourslie sir William Clinton sir Iuon Fitz Warren and diuerse other After they had rested them at Calis two daies they remooued the third day out of the towne and came to Marqueâ—gnes where they remained line 30 thrée daies till all their companie cariages and prouisions were come to them out of Calis from thence they remooued and came before Arde where the earle of Buckingham made knights these that follow the earle of Deuonshire the lord Morlie the son of the lord Fitz Walter sir Roger Strange sir Iohn Ipre sir Iohn Colle sir Iames Tirelâ— sir Thomas Ramston sir Iohn Neuill and sir Thomas Ros or Roslie as some copies haue These persons were made knights bicause they went in the vaward line 40 which was sent to win a strong house called Follant which the owner had fortified against them But though he defended himselfe manfullie for a time yet in the end both he and all his companie were taken prisoners After this the duke passed by saint Omers shewing himselfe about a mile off with his host in order of battell aloft vpon a mounteine Some of the Englishmen rode to the barriers requiring that some of them within would come foorth and breake line 50 staues with them but they could not be answered The same day that the Englishmen thus came before S. Omers the earle of Buckingham made againe new knights as sir Rafe Neuill sir Bartholomew Bourchier sir Thomas Camois sir Foulke Corbet sir Thomas Danglure sir Rafe Petipas sir Lewes saint Albine and sir Iohn Paulie or rather Paulet These Englishmen rode through the countrie demanding iusts and déeds of armes but they could not be answered In déed the townes of the frontiers line 60 were well replenished and stuffed with men of war and still were the Englishmen coasted but they kept themselues so close togither without breaking their order that their enimies could find them at none aduantage They passed by Tirwine and by Betwine where they lodged one day They made but easie iournies and seemed to require nothing but battell They passed by Arras by Miramont and so to Clerie on the water of Some and taried there thrée daies and in other places about in that countrie The fourth day they dislodged and drew towards Cambraie and so to S. Quintines after vp towards Reimes They found little riches and small store of vittels abroad in the countrie for the French king had abandoned all to his men of warre who either wasted or conueied all things of any value into the fortresses and walled townes The Englishmen therâ—fore sent to them of Reimes requiring to haue some vittels sent to the host for the which they would spare the countrie from wasting but they of Reimes would not consent herevnto Whervpon the Englishmen began to light them such candels as their eies within the citie aked to behold the same a far off Moreouer the Englishmen approched so néere to the walles and diches of the citie that they brought awaie twentie thousand head of cattell which the citizens had gotten within the compasse of their diches and further sent to them
the citie with two iorden pots about his necke and a whetstone in token that he had well deserued it for the notable lie which he had made About the same time certeine English ships of Rie and other places went to the sea and meeting pirats fought with them and ouercame them taking seuen ships with thrée hundred men in them One of those ships had béene taken from the Englishmen afore time and was called the falcon belonging to the lord William Latimer They were all richlie laden with wine wax and other good merchandize This yeare the maior of London Iohn de Northampton otherwise called Iohn de Comberton did punish such as were taken in adulterie verie extremelie for first he put them in the prison called the tunne that then stood in Cornehill and after caused the women to haue their haire cut as théeues in those daies were serued that were appeachers of others and so were they led about the stréets with trumpets pipes going before them Neither were the men spared more than the women being put to manie open shames and reproches But bicause the punishment of such offenses was thought rather to apperteine vnto the spirituall iurisdiction than to the temporall the bishop of London and other of the cleargie tooke it in verie euill part but the maior being a stout man would not forbeare but vsed his authoritie héerein to the vttermost About the same time also when the archbishop of Canturburie sate in iudgement vpon a processe that was framed against one Iohn Aston a maister of art that was an earnest follower of Wicliffes doctrine the Londoners brake open the doores where the archbishop with his diuines sate and caused them to giue ouer so that they durst procéed no further in that matter The same yéere were the fishmoongers of London sore disquieted by the foresaid maior who sought to infringe their liberties granting licence to forreners to come and sell all manner of fish as freelie and more fréelie than any of the companie of fishmoongers for they might not buie it at the forreners hands to sell it againe by any meanes and so that companie which before had beene accompted one of the chiefest in the citie was now so brought downe as it séemed to be one of the meanest being compelled to confesse that their occupation was no craft nor worthie so to be accompted amongst other the crafts of the citie In this yeare the one and twentith of Maie being wednesdaie a great earthquake chanced about one of the clocke in the after noone it was so vehement and namelie in Kent that the churches were shaken therewith in such wise that some of them were ouerthrowen to the ground On the saturdaie after being the foure and twentiâ—h day of Maie earelie in the morning chanced an other earthquake or as some write a watershake being of so vehement violent a motion that it made the ships in the hauens to beat one against the other by reason wherof they were sore brused by such knocking togither to the great woonder of the people who being amazed at such strange tokens stood a long time after in more awe of Gods wrath and displeasure than before for these so strange and dreadfull woonders thus shewed amongst them howbeit when these terrors were forgotten they followed their former dissolutenes from the which for a time they were withdrawne through feare of Gods heuie hand hanging ouer their heads but afterward like swine they wallowed afresh in their puddels of pollusions as dogs licked vp their filthie vomit of corruption and naughtinesse for Sordida natura semper sequitur sua iura About this season the lord Richard Scroope lord chancellor was deposed from that roome and the king receiuing the great seale at his hands kept it a certeine time and sealed therewith such grants and writings as it pleased him at length it was deliuered to Robert Braibrooke bishop of London who was made lord chancellor The cause why the lord Scroope was remooued from that dignitie was this When the king vpon certeine respects had granted certeine gentlemen the lands and possessions that belonged to the late earle of March and other that were deceassed which he during the time of their heires minorities ought to inioy by the lawes of the realme the said lord chancellor refused to seale such grants alledging that the king being greatlie in debt which he was to discharge stood in need of such profits himselfe and therefore as he said he tooke not them for faithfull seruants nor dutifull subiects to his grace that respecting their owne priuat commoditie more than his or the realmes did sue for such grants at his hands aduising them to hold themselues contented with such other things as it had pleased or might please the king to bestow vpon line 10 them for suerlie he would not consent that they should inioy such gifts as those were They that were thus reiected made their complaint in such sort to the king that he taking displeasure with the said lord Scroope deposed him from his office to the great offense both of the nobles and commons by whose consent he was preferred vnto that dignitie About Michaelmasse this yeare certeine naughtie disposed persons in Norffolke not warned by the successe of the late rebellion went about a new line 20 commotion intending to murther the bishop of Norwich and all the nobles and gentlemen of that countrie And to bring their wicked purpose the better to passe they determined to haue assembled togither at S. Faithes faire and to haue compelled all those that should haue béene present at the same faire to haue taken part with them or else to haue lost their liues and this being doone they would haue taken S. Benets abbeie at Holme which they would haue kept for a fortresse to haue withdrawne into vpon anie line 30 force that had beene against them But yer they could bring their purpose to passe one of the conspiracie bewraieng the matter they were taken lost their heads at Norwich for their malicious deuises About the same time a parlement was called to the which certeine commissioners from the countrie of Flanders came to treat of certeine agréements betwixt the king and realme and the states of their countrie but bicause those that came ouer at this time seemed not sufficient to conclude such treatie line 40 as then was in hand they were sent backe to fetch other more sufficient as from euerie towne in Flanders some such as might haue full authoritie to go through and confirme the agréements then in hand In this parlement the maior of London with a great part of the commoners of the citie vpon suggestion by them made against the fishmongers for vsing great deceit in vttering of their fishes obteined to haue it inacted that from thencefoorth none of that companie nor anie of the vinteners butchers line 50 grossers or other that sold anie
king Richard hearing he caused the said inclosure to be reared and set vp about Winchelsie towne In the meane while namelie in September the foresaid armie came into Flanders and arriued at the hauen of Sluis intending to make their progresse into England but by prolonging of the time there they were driuen to great distresse and want of vittels for it was reported that a loafe of bread sold in England for a penie was sold there for eightéene pence and a hens eg for a penie so that in the end of Nouember they returned to France missing their purpose as much as if they had neuer ment it There were readie within the realme at that season in one part and other 100000 archers and ten thousand men of armes besides those that were gone into Spaine with the duke of Lancaster All this preparation lasted for the more part of the summer euen till the beginning of winter and still the French king that was come downe into Flanders staied for the comming of his vncle the duke of Berrie who at length in the moneth of Nouember came to Sluis hauing protracted time of purpose that he might by the excuse of winter cause this iornie to be put off till another season Wherin he shewed more wit than all the councellors which the French king had about him for if he had not politikelie shifted off the matter the king had landed here in England to the great danger of his person and losse of his people And yet if we shall beléeue writers that liued in those daies by reason of the brute that was spred through the realme of that huge preparation which the French king made to inuade this land no small feare entered into the harts of manie namelie of the Londoners who as if the enimies had beene alredie landed bestirred them in making what prouision they might for their defense though it séemed by their manner of dooings they stood in doubt least the whole realme had not béene able to make sufficient resistance In déed diuerse were the more afraid for that they perceiued how the barons and great lords agreed not in manie points among themselues and so being not of one mind the wiser sort doubted least through their disagréeing in that troublesome time some danger might grow to the state of the whole realme Notwithstanding no small number of others wished nothing more than that the French king in going forward with his purpose might haue come ouer not doubting but that he should haue found such a welcome as would haue beene little to his ease About the feast of saint Michaell a parlement was called and holden at London and withall great numbers of men of armes archers were appointed to come and lie about London that they might be readie to march foorthwith against the enimies whensoeuer it chanced them to land Thus all the townes and villages twentie miles in compasse round about London were full of men of armes and archers lieng as it had beene in campe and wanting both vittels and monie they were driuen to spoile and to take by violence what they might get At length after they had lame thus to small purpose a long season they were licenced to depart home with commandement to be readie to returne againe vpon the first summons Manie of them were constreined through necessitie to sell their horsses and armour and some to spoile and to rob as they went homewards not sparing what they might laie their hands vpon Although the men of warre were dismissed home the parlement yet continued and the lords still remained at London hearkening still for the French kings comming The lord Robert Uéer earle of Oxenford whome the king in the last parlement had made marquesse of Dubline was now in this parlement created duke of Ireland the other lords sore enuieng so high preferment in a man that so little deserued as they tooke it For by reason of the kings great affection which he bare not onelie to this noble man but also to the lord Michaell de la Poole whom he had latelie created earle of Suffolke and after aduanced him to the office of lord chancellor as before ye haue heard not onelie the lords but also the commons sore grudged at such their high preferrement in somuch that in this present parlement the knights burgesses in the lower house exhibited a bill against the lord chancellor of diuerse crimes which they laid to his charge and so vsed the matter with the helpe of the lords line 10 that in the end in some respect they had their willes against him contrarie to the kings mind as after may appeare And where the king had demanded a reliefe of monie towards the maintenance of his estate and charges of the warres it was answered that he néeded not any tallage of his subiects sith he might furnish himselfe with such a summe at the hands of the said earle that was iustlie indebted vnto him therein as they were able well to prooue But the king was nothing line 20 herewith contented conceiuing no small displeasure aswell against them of the lower house as against the lords in the vpper for fauouring them in the lower in matters that went so sore against his mind Herevpon as was said whether trulie or otherwise the lord knoweth by a conspiracie begun betwixt the king such as were most in fauour with him it was deuised that the duke of Glocester as principall and such other lords as fauored the knights and burgesses in their sute against the earle of Suffolke line 30 and were otherwise against the king in his demand of monie should be willed to a supper in London there to be murthered But the duke comming by some meanes to vnderstand of this wicked practise had no desire to take part of that supper where such sharpe sauce was prouided and withall gaue warning to the residue that they likewise should not come there but to content themselues with their owne suppers at their lodgings It was said that sir Nicholas Brember who line 40 had béene maior the yeare before had promised his assistance in the execution of this horrible fact but thorough the commendable constancie of Richard Exton that was maior this yeare being mooued by the king for his furtherance therein and denieng flatlie to consent to the death of such innocent persons that heinous practise was omitted This matter being brought to light the hatred and malice which men bare to such councellors of the king greatlie increased and the duke of Glocester and such as withstood line 50 the king dailie grew more and more into the peoples fauour Howbeit at length through the earnest sute of some of the great lords there was granted to the king halfe a tenth and halfe a fiftéenth which should not be spent at the pleasure of the prince but by the order and appointment of the said lords so at length the earle of Arundell was
this rule he was to be punished as a traitor 7 Item it was asked whether the king when soeuer it pleased him might not dissolue the parlement and command the lords and commons to depart from thence line 30 or not Wherevnto it was answered that he might 8 Item it was inquired that for somuch as it was in the king to remooue such iustices and officers as offend and to punish them for their offenses whether the lords commons might without the kings will impeach the same officers and iustices vpon their offenses in parlement or not To line 40 this answer was made that they might not and he that attempted contrarie was to suffer as a traitor 9 Item it was inquired how he is to be punished that mooued in the parlement that the statute wherin Edward the sonne of king Edward great grandfather to the king that now is was indicted in parlement might be sent for by inspection of line 50 which statute the said new statute or ordinance and commission were conceiued and deuised in the parlement To which question with one accord as in all the residue they answered that as well he that so summoned as the other which by force of the same motion brought the said statute into the parlement house be as publike offendors and traitors to be line 60 punished 10 Item it was inquired of them whether the iudgement giuen in the parlement against Michaell de la Poole earle of Suffolke were erronious and reuocable or not To which question likewise with one assent they said that if the same iudgement were now to be giuen the iustices and sergeant aforesaid would not giue the same bicause it seemed to them that the said iudgement is reuocable and erronious in euerie part In witnesse of the premisses the iustices sergeant aforesaid to these presents haue set their seals these being witnesses Alexander archbishop of Yorke Robert archbishop of Dubline Iohn bishop of Durham Thomas bishop of Chester Iohn bishop of Bangor Robert duke of Ireland Michaell erle of Suffolke Iohn Ripon clearke and Iohn Blake Now beside these iustices and sergeant there were called at that present vnto Notingham all other iustices of the realme and the shiriffes Also diuerse of the citie of London which the king knew would incline to his will the rather for that some of them hauing aforetime confessed treason against the king by them imagined and obteining pardon for the same were readie at his commandement to recompense such fauour in the accomplishment of whatsoeuer they knew might stand with his pleasure Herevpon they being impanelled to inquire of certeine treasons that were supposed to be committed by the lords which in the last parlement had so caused things to passe contrarie to the kings pleasure indicted the same lords of manie crimes informed against them ¶ The Londoners indeed were euill reported of in those daies by some writers for their vnstablenesse one while holding on the kings part and with such as were chéefe in counsell about him and an other while on the lords side that were of a contrarie faction according as the streame of their affections draue them and as they were carried awaie perforce by the floud of their variable willes whereby they were diuided into differing passions as they were assaulted by sundrie and vncerteine desires which is the nature of the people as the poet noteth saieng Scinditur incertum studia in contraria vulgus But now as concerning the cause whie the shiriffes were called hither it was chéeflie to vnderstand what power of men they might assure the king of to serue him against the lords and barons whome he tooke to be his enimies and further that where he meant to call a parlement verie shortlie they should so vse the matter that no knight might be chosen but such as the king and his councell should name But answer was made herevnto by the shiriffes that the lords were so highlie beloued of the commons that it laie not in their powers to assemble any great forces against the lords and as for choosing the knights of the shires they said that the commons would vndoubtedlie vse their ancient liberties and priuileges in choosing such as they thought meetest But yet after that the indictments were found according to the desire of the king and his councellors and that those which had béene called about this matter were licenced to depart home the king and the duke of Ireland sent messengers into euerie part of the realme to reteine men of warre to assist them in the quarell against the lords if néed were Manie made answer that sith they knew the lords to be faithfull and loiall to the king euen from the bottome of their hearts and were readie to studie to deuise and to doo all things that might tend to his honor and wealth of the realme they might not by anie meanes beare armour against them But a great number of other that tooke it that they were reteined for a good and necessarie purpose promised to be readie whensoeuer it should please the king to send for them The lords being in this meane while aduertised of these dooings were striken with great heauinesse for that not knowing themselues as they tooke it giltie of anie offense the king should thus seeke their destruction Herewith the duke of Glocester meaning to mitigate the kings displeasure receiued a solemne oth before the bishop of London and diuerse other lords protesting by the same oth that he neuer imagined nor went about any thing to the kings hinderance but to his power had alwaies doone what he might to aduance the kings honor prosperous state and good liking except onelie that he had giuen no good countenance to the duke of Ireland whom the king so much loued And suerlie for that the said duke had dishonored his kinswoman and the kings line 10 also he was firmelie determined to reuenge that iniurie vpon him and herewith he besought the bishop of London to declare what his words were vnto the king The bishop comming to the king made report of the duke of Glocesters protestation confirmed with his oth in such wise as the king began somewhat to be persuaded that it was true But when the earle of Suffolke perceiued that fearing least the reconciliation of the king and the duke his vncle should turne line 20 to his undooing he began to speake against the duke till the bishop bad him hold his peace and told him that it nothing became him to speake at all And when the earle asked why so Bicause said the bishop thou wast in the last parlement condemned for an euill person and one not worthie to liue but onelie it pleaseth the king to shew thée fauour The king offended with the bishops presumptuous words commâ—nded him to depart get him home to his church who foorthwith departed and declared to the duke of line 30 Glocester what he had heard and séene Herevpon the
great misliking that had beene afore time betwixt the king and the lords was now more vehementlie increased the duke of Ireland the earle of Suffolke the archbishop of Yorke the lord chiefe iustice Robert Trisilian and others still procuring stirring and confirming the kings heauie displeasure against the lords The duke of Glocester considering to what conclusion these things tended came secretlie to conference line 40 with the earles of Arundell Warwike and Derbie who were in like danger if they prouided not more spéedilie for their safetie wherevpon he discouered to them the perill wherein they all stood in common so that when they weied what was the most expedient meane to safe gard their liues they gathered their power togither determining to talke with the king with their armour vpon their backes for their more suertie as well concerning his pretense to bring them to their deaths as for the fauour line 50 which he bare to those whom they reputed to be traitors both to him and to the whole state of the realme whereby the same could not auoid spéedie ruine if remedie were not the sooner prouided The king on the other part tooke aduise how he might apprehend these lords whom he tooke to be plaine traitors ech one apart before they might gather their strengths about them and first he sent the earle of Northumberland and others vnto the castell of Reigate to take the earle of Arundell who laie there at that present But line 60 howsoeuer it fortuned the earle of Northumberland came backe and failed to accomplish that which he had in commandement After this a great number were sent by night to haue laid hands on him and to haue brought him to the kings presence or in case he resisted to haue slaine him if by any meanes they might but he being warned by a messenger that came to him from the duke of Glocester conueied himselfe awaie and with such bands as he had got togither rode all that night so that in the morning hauing passed thirtie miles not without great trauell and all speed possible he was in the morning aduanced to Haringie parke where he found the duke of Glocester and the earle of Warwike with a great power of men about them ¶ At the same time the king was about to set forward towards Canturburie there to performe some vow of pilgrimage which he had vndertaken to make vnto the shrine of Thomas Becket But a brute was raised and a slander belike contriued to bring him in further hatred of his subiects that he meant to steale ouer into France vnto the French king hauing promised to deliuer vp into his hands the towne of Calis with the castell of Guines and all the fortresses which his predecessors had possessed in those parties either by right from their ancestors or by warlike conquest Howbeit this his iournie to Canturburie was suddenlie staied vpon knowledge had of the gathering togither of the lords in Haringie parke wherewith the king being sore amazed called togither such as he trusted to vnderstand what their opinion was of the matter and vnderstanding that the purposed intention of the lords for which they were so assembled was to this end as they pretended to bring him vnto a better trade of life and more profitable order of gouernement he was streight striken with no small feare demanding of them their aduise what was best for him to doo in such troublesome state of things Some were of this mind that it should be best to séeke to appease the lords with faire promises assuring them that they should haue their desires Other thought it better to assemble the kings friends and ioining them with the Londoners to go foorth and trie the hazard of battell with the lords Among them that were of this mind the archbishop of Yorke was the chiefest But other that were thought to vnderstand more of the world than he did iudged it not wisedome so to doo considering that if the king lost the field then should great harme and dishonor follow and if the victorie fell to his side yet could he gaine naught but lose a great number of his subiects This was in Nouember at what time the king vpon his returning from Canturburie meant to haue holden a parlement but through those stirs neither his iournie to Canturburie nor the parlement went forward yet he caused order to be giuen that no citizen of London should fell to the duke of Glocester the earle of Arundell or any other of the lords any armour bowes arrowes or other munition or matter that might tend to the furniture of warre vpon a great paine But notwithstanding the lords went forward with their businesse and before they approched the citie of London they sent to the king the archbishop of Canturburie the lord Iohn Louell the lord Cobham and the lord Iohn Deuereux requiring to haue deliuered vnto them such as were about him that were traitors and seducers both of him and the realme that sought nothing else but to trouble both poore and rich and to sow discord and variance betwixt the king and his nobles And further they declared that their comming was for the honor and wealth both of the king and realme But the king being ruled altogither by the duke of Ireland the earle of Suffolke and two or three other was fullie persuaded that the lords intended to bring him vnder their gouernement and therfore he was counselled to make the French king his sure friend in all vrgent necessities And to be assured of him it was reported that those councellors aduised him to render vp into the French kings hands the towne of Calis and all that he had else in possession on the further side of the sea Howsoeuer this matter went truth it is that the king sent for the maior of London requiring to know of him how manie able men they thought the citie could make The maior answered that he thought verely the citizens might make in time of need fiftie thousand men within an houres respit Well said the king then I beseech you go and prooue what will be doone But when the maior began to attempt the matter he was answered generallie that they would neuer fight against the kings freends and defenders of the realme as indeed they tooke the lords to be but against the enimies of the king and realme they would alwaies be readie to fight and shew what resistance they were able This answer the maior reported to the king line 10 At the same time there was about the king the lord Rafe Basset who said thus to the king flatlie and plainelie Sir I haue béene and euer will be your true liege man and my bodie and goods shall euer be at your graces commandement in all iustice and trueth But neuerthelesse hereof I assure you that if my hap be to come into the field I will without faile alwaies follow the true part and it is not I that
will aduenture to haue my head broken for the duke of Irelands pleasure Likewise the earle of line 20 Northumberland being at that time in the court spake these words to the king Sir there is no doubt but these lords who now be in the field alwaies haue beene your true and faithfull subiects and yet are not intending to attempt anie thing against your state wealth honor Neuerthelesse they féele themselues sore molested and disquieted by the wicked deuises of certeine persons about you that seeke to oppresse them And verelie without faile all your realme is sore greeued therewith both great and small as well line 30 lords as commons and I sée not the contrarie but they mind to aduenture their liues with the lords that are thus in armes speciallie in this case which they reckon to be yours and your realmes And sir now yée be in the cheefe place of your realme and in the place of your coronation order your selfe now therefore wiselie and like a king Send to them to come before your presence in some publike place where they may declare vnto you the intent and purpose of their comming accompanied with so great a line 40 number of people into these parts and I beléeue it verelie they will shew such reasons that you will hold them excused The archbishop of Canturburie and the lord chancellor bishop of Elie and other of the bishops also there present affirmed the earles aduise to be good And the king considering wiselie the case as it stood began to be appeased and accorded to follow their aduise desiring the archbishop of Canturburie and the bishop of Elie to aduertise them of his plesure which line 50 was that he willed them to come to him to Westminster on sundaie then next following and so they repairing to the lords made report to them of the kings mind and purpose But the duke of Glocester and the other lords were so fullie bent in their opinion that they swore all whole togither that they would neuer giue ouer their enterprise so long as they had a penie to spend in maintenance of their cause and if it chanced anie of them to depart this life the ouerliuers should persist therein vntill the time that line 60 they had brought their purpose to some good effect And bicause they doubted least the king might stirre the citie of London against them they determined first to aduertise the maior and the citie how their comming was onlie to reforme certeine great enormities which they set downe in writing sent it to the maior and citizens beseeching them of their fauour and counsell therin This doone they determined yet to kéepe their daie on the sundaie following to appeare before the kings presence but this was not got of them till that the lord chancellor with diuerse other noblemen of good credit had vndertaken vpon their oths for the kings behalfe that no fraud nor deceipt no perill nor euill pretense should be put in practise against the lords wherby they might come to losse either of life limme or goods or otherwise through the kings means but that if he should go about anie such things the said lord chancellor and other the mediators should forwarne the lords therof When therefore the lords were readie according to couenant to come vnto Westminster they were secretlie aduertised that there was an ambush laid in a place called the Mewes and so they staied and came not at the appointed houre Wherevpon when the king demanded how it fortuned that the lords kept not promise the bishop of Elie lord Chancellor made him this answer Bicause saith he there is an ambush of a thousand armed men or more laid in such a place and named it contrarie to couenant and therefore they neither come nor hold you for faithfull of your word The king hearing this was astonied and said with an oth that he knew of no such thing withall sent to the shiriffes of London commanding them to go to the Mewes and vpon search made if they found anie force of men there assembled to take and kill all such as they could laie hands vpon But sir Thomas Triuet and sir Nitholas Brambre knight that had in déed assembled such a number of men when they vnderstood what order the king had giuen therein they sent their men backe to London The lords after this receiuing a safe conduct from the king and perceiuing all to be safe and cleare came vnto Westminster with a strong power of men about them The king when he heard they were come apparelled himselfe in his kinglie robes and with his scepter in hand came into the great hall at Westminster The lords as soone as they had sight of him made to him their humble obeisance went foorth till they came to the nether steps going vp to the kings seat of state where they made their second obeisance then the king gaue them countenance to come néerer to him they so did kneeling downe before him foorthwith he rose from his place and louinglie welcomming them tooke each of them by the hand and that doone sate him downe againe Herewith the bishop of Elie lord chancellor as mouth to the king declared vnto these lords in effect as followeth My lords said he our souereigne lord the king hearing that you were assembled in Haringie parke in other maner than was conuenient would not foorthwith run vpon you with force to destroie you as he might easilie haue doone if he had not wished your safetie for no man doubteth but if his pleasure had béene to gather an armie he might haue had more people than you could haue got to haue taken part with you against him and so happilie much bloud might haue béene spilt which thing certeinlie our souereigne lord the king vtterlie abhorreth and therefore vsing patience and mildnesse he hath rather chosen to talke with you in peaceable wise that he may vnderstand the cause whie yée haue assembled so great a number of people togither The lords for answer héerevnto said that they assembled their forces togither for the profit both of the king and realme and speciallie to take awaie from him such traitors as remained continuallie about him to wit Robert de Ueer duke of Ireland Alexander Neuill archbishop of Yorke Michaell de la Poole erle of Suffolke Robert Trisilian that false iustice and sir Nicholas Brambre that disloiall knight of London for so they tearmed them all And to prooue their accusations true they threw downe their gloues protesting by their oths to prosecute it by battell Naie saith the king not so but in the next parlement which we doo appoint before hand to begin the morrow after the Purification of our ladie both they and you appearing shall receiue according to law all that which reason shall appoint And now to you my lords I speake by what meane or by what reason durst you so presumptuouslie take vpon
in the beginning of this parlement were openlie called Robert Uéer duke of Ireland Alexander Neuill archbishop of Yorke Michaell de la Poole earle of Suffolke sir Robert Trisilian lord cheefe iustice of England to answer Thomas of Woodstoke duke of Glocester Richard earle of Arundell Henrie earle of Derbie and Thomas earle of Notingham vpon certeine articles of high treason which these lords did charge them with And forsomuch as none of these appeared it was ordeined by the whole assent of the parlement that they should be banished for euer and their lands and goods mooueable and vnmooueable to be forfeit and seized into the kings hands their lands intailed onelie excepted Shortlie after was the lord chéefe iustice Robert Trisilian found in an apothecaries house at Westminster lurking there to vnderstand by spies dailie what was doone in the parlement he was descried by one of his owne men and so taken and brought to the duke of Glocester who caused him forthwith the same daie to be had to the tower and from thence drawne to Tiburne and there hanged On the morrow after sir Nicholas Brambre that sometime had beene maior of London was brought foorth to iudgement and condemned although he had manie fréends that made sute to saue his life This man had doone manie oppressions within the citie of London as was reported In his maioraltie he caused great monstruous stocks to be made to imprison men therein and also a common axe to strike off the heads of them which should resist his will and pleasure for he was so highlie in the kings fauour that he might doo what he would And the report went that he had caused eight thousand or more to be indicted which before had taken part with the lords intending to haue put them all to death if God had not shortened his daies Manie other euill fauoured reports went abroad of him as that he meant to haue changed the name of London and to haue named it little Troie of which citie baptised with that new name he purposed to be intituled duke But these were forged rumors deuised and spred abroad in those daies as manie other were partlie by the vaine imagination of the people and partlie of purpose to bring those whome the king fauoured further out of the peoples liking But now touching sir Nicholas Brambre in the end being thus called to answer his transgressions he was found giltie and had iudgement neither to be hanged nor drawne but to be beheaded with his owne are which before he had deuised seruing him heerein as Phalaris the tyrant sometime serued Perillus the inuentor of that exquisite line 10 torment of the brasen bull wherein the offendor being put and the counterfet beast by force of fier made glowing hot hauing his toong first cut out through extreamitie of paine made a bellowing alwaies as he cried as if it had béene the verie noise of a naturall bull Of which strange torment Perillus himselfe first tasted suffering death by an engine of his owne deuising which he thought should haue purchased him a good liuing whereof the poet saith Vâ— Phalaris tauro violentus membra Perilli line 20 Torruit infelix imbuit autor opus After this sir Iohn Salisburie sir Iames Berneis both knights and lustie yoong men were by iudgement of parlement drawne and hanged Then folowed Iohn Beauchampe of the Holt lord steward of the kings house that had serued king Edward the third and his sonne Lionell duke of Clarence who likewise by decrée of this parlement was drawne and hanged Also Iohn Blake esquier who in an infortunate houre stood against the lords in the councell line 30 at Notingham was now drawne and hanged and so was one Thomas Uske Last of all or as some hold first of all was sir Simon Burlie beheaded although the earle of Derbie did what he could to saue his life by reason whereof great dissention rose betwixt the said earle and the duke of Glocester for the duke being a sore and a right seuere man might not by any meanes be remooued from his opinion and purpose if he once resolued vpon any matter Some spite he bare as was thought towards the line 40 said sir Simon Burlie both as well for the faithfull fréendship which was growne betwixt the duke of Ireland and the said sir Simon as also for that he looked to haue had such offices and roomes which sir Simon inioied by the kings gratious fauour and grants thereof to him made as the Wardenship of the cinque ports and constableship of the castell of Douer and the office of high chamberleine ¶ But now bicause of all these which were condemned and executed at this parlement in our common chronicles there is least written and in Froissard and line 50 diuerse priuate pamphlets I haue read most of this sir Simon I haue thought good to set downe some part of his life so largelie as this volume may well beare although a great deale more briefe than where I found it This sir Simon was the son of sir Iohn Burlie knight of the garter and brought vp in his youth vnder his kinsman doctor Walter Burlie who as in the latter end of king Edward the third you haue heard was one of the chiefe that had charge in line 60 the bringing vp of the Blacke prince eldest sonne to the said king Edward By this occasion he grew into such fauour with the prince that afterwards the said prince committed vnto him the gouernance of his sonne Richard of Burdeaux who as he was of a genâ—le and courteous nature began then to conceiue so great loue and liking towards him that when he came to the crowne and was king he aduanced him highlie to great honours and promotions in somuch that at one time other he was made knight of the gartâ—r constable of Douer lord Waâ—den of the cinque ports lord chamberleine earle of Huntington and also one of the priuie councell to the king Neither was there any thing doone concerning the affaires apperteining vnto the state without his counsell appointment and direction wherein he so much fauoured and leaned to the partie of the duke of Ireland that he was sore enuied and greatlie hated of diuerse of the rest of the nobilitie speciallie of the kings vncle the duke of Glocester who vpon malice that he bare to the man not so much for his owne demeanour as for his alies and peraduenture for desire of his roomes more than of his life caused him to be accused of diuerse offenses against the crowne realme and church namelie for that he had as they surmized against him spoiled and wasted the kings treasure and withholden the paie of the souldiers and men of warre wherevpon he was arrested called to account hauing no clerke allowed him to make vp the same was found in arrerages 250000 franks And although for one part thereof he demanded allowance of monie which be had
sléepe and hoong heauie in some mens hands by the space of two yeares and in others thrée yeares without a chapman For it was enacted in a certeine parlement that the merchants of England should not passe out of the land with wooll and other merchandize but should bring the same vnto twelue places within the realme appointed for the same purpose that the merchants strangers might haue recourse thither with their commodities and so by exchange should transport our merchandize for theirs By meanes whereof the merchants of England did forbeare to buy wooll and other wares vntill the next parlement insuing wherein it was granted them to traffike whither they would with their commodities In these daies wooll was dogcheape for one stone of good wooll of the chosen and piked sort was sold for thrée shillings and in Leicester and Kent at some times for two shillings or two and twentie pence This scarsitie of victuals was of greatest force in Leicester shire in the middle parts of the realme And although it was a great want yet was not the price of corne out of reason For a quarter of wheat when it was at the highest was sold at Leiceister for 16 shillings 8 pence at one time and at other times for a marke or fourteene shillings at London and other places of the land a quarter of wheat was sold for ten shillings or for litle more or lesse For there arriued eleuen ships laden with great plentie of victuals at diuerse places of the land for the reliefe of the people Besides this the citizens of London laid out two thousand marks to buy food out of the common chest of orphans and the foure and twentie aldermen euerie of them put in his twentie pound a peece for necessarie prouision for feare of famine likelie to fall vpon the citie And they laid vp their store in sundrie of the fittest and most conuenient places they could choose that the néedie and such as were wroong with want might come buy at a certeine price so much as might suffice them and their familie and they which had not readie monie to paie downe presentlie in hand their word and credit was taken for a yeares space next following and their turne serued Thus was prouision made that people should be relieued and that none might perish for line 10 hunger On Christmasse day a dolphin that came foorth of the sea vp the Thames vnto London-bridge was espied of the citizens as he plaied in the water and being followed pursued with much adoo was taken He was ten foot long and a monstrous growne fish so as the sight of him was strange to manie that beheld him He was thought by his comming so farre into the landward to foreshew such stormes and tempests line 20 as within a wéeke after did raginglie follow Ye haue heard how the matter for a treatie of peace had béene first broched by the French king year 1392 by sending ambassadors to the king of England to mooue the same Which motion being throughlie considered of the estates assembled in this last parlement it was decréed that it should go forward as before ye haue heard and so about Candelmasse the lord Thomas Persie sir Lewes Clifford and sir Robert Briquet with diuerse other in their companie were sent ouer to the French king and comming to line 30 Paris found him lodgd in his house of Loure where they declared to him the good affection of the king their maister toward peace And the better to bring it to passe they shewed that king Richards desire was to haue some place and time appointed for commissioners to méet with authoritie to treat and conclude vpon articles as should be thought expedient The French king greatlie honored these ambassadors in feasting and banketting them for the space of six daies togither and for answer concluded with line 40 them that he himselfe with his vncles and other of his councell would be at Amiens by the middest of March next insuing there to abide the king of Englands comming and his vncles if it should please them thither to come The English ambassadors said there was no doubt but that either the king himselfe or his vncles shuld be there at the day assigned with full authoritie to conclude anie agréement that should seeme reasonable line 50 and so those ambassadors returned with great gifts presented on the kings behalfe to ech of them sir Robert Briquet excepted vnto whome it séemed the French king bare no great good will for that being a Frenchman borne he had euer serued the Nauarrois or Englishmen and was now one of king Richards priuie chamber The king of England as some write was once minded to haue passed the seas himselfe to haue met the French king at Amiens at the time appointed but finallie the duke of Lancaster line 60 the bishop of Durham and others were sent thither with a traine néere hand of a thousand horsses At their comming into France they were roiallie receiued for the French king had made no lesse preparation for the duke of Lancasters comming than if he had béene emperor The duke of Lancaster verelie was estéemed to be a verie mightie prince and one of the wisest and sagest princes in all christendome in those daies so that it séemed the French king reioised greatlie that he might come to haue conference with him There were with the French king héere at Amiens his brother the duke of Thoureigne his vncles the dukes of Berrie Burbon and Burgognie a great number of earles lords and other nobles of the realme of France Before the Englishmens comming for auoiding of strife and debate that might arise betwixt the English and French a proclamation was set foorth conteining certeine articles for the demeanor which the French men should obserue towards the Englishmen Whilest they there remained all the Englishmens charges were borne by the French king from their setting foorth from Calis till they came backe thither againe As touching their treatie manie things were proponed diuerse demands made and some offers though to small purpose for they tooke not effect insomuch as they departed without concluding anie thing further than that the â—ruce which was to end at Midsummer next was prolonged to continue one yéere more that in the meane time the lords and estates of the realme of England might assemble and with good aduise deliberate whether it were more expedient to agrée vnto a determinate peace or to pursue the doubtfull chances of warre And such was the end of that roiall ambassage to the furnishing foorth whereof the king demanded an aid as well of the abbats and priors as of the cities and good townes through the whole realme Anon after the returne of the duke of Lancaster and other the ambassadors that had béene at Amiens a councell of the lords and chiefe states of the realme was called at Stamford the which as if it had béene vnto
destitute of sobrietie and wisedome and therfore could not like of him that so abused his authoritie Herevpon there were sundrie of the nobles that lamented these mischéefes and speciallie shewed their greefes vnto such by whose naughtie counsell they vnderstood the king to be miâ—â—ed and this they did to the end that they being about him might either turne their copies and giue him better counsell or else he hauing knowledge what euill report went of him might mend his maners misliked of his nobles But all was in vaine for so it fell out that in this parlement holden at Shrewsburie Henrie duke of Hereford accused Thomas Mowbraie duke of Norfolke of certeine words which he should vtter in talke had betwixt them as they rode togither latelie before betwixt London and Brainford sounding highlie to the kings dishonor And for further proofe thereof he presented a supplication to the king wherein he appealed the duke of Norfolke in field of battell for a traitor false and disloiall to the king and enimie vnto the realme This supplication was red before both the dukes in presence of the king which doone the duke of Norfolke tooke vpon him to answer it declaring that whatsoeuer the duke of Hereford had said against him other than well he lied falselie like an vntrue knight as he was And when the king asked of the duke of Hereford what he said to it he taking his hood off his head said My souereigne lord euen as the supplication which I tooke you importeth right so I saie for truth that Thomas Mowbraie duke of Norfolke is a traitour false and disloiall to your roiall maiestie your crowne and to all the states of your realme Then the duke of Norfolke being asked what he said to this he answered Right déere lord with your fauour that I make answer vnto your coosine here I saie your reuerence saued that Henrie of Lancaster duke of Hereford like a false and disloiall traitor as he is dooth lie in that he hath or shall say of me otherwise than well No more said the king we haue heard inough and herewith commanded the duke of Surrie for that turne marshall of England to arrest in his name the two dukes the duke of Lancaster father to the duke of Hereford the duke of Yorke the duke of Aumarle constable of England and the duke of Surrie marshall of the realme vndertooke as pledges bodie for bodie for the duke of Hereford but the duke of Northfolke was not suffered to put in pledges and so vnder arrest was led vnto Windsor castell and there garded with kéepers that were appointed to sée him safelie kept Now after the dissoluing of the parlement at Shrewsburie there was a daie appointed about six wéeks after for the king to come vnto Windsor to heare and to take some order betwixt the two dukes which had thus appealed ech other There was a great scaffold erected within the castell of Windsor for the king to sit with the lords and prelats of his realme and so at the daie appointed he with the said lords prelats being come thither and set in their places the duke of Hereford appellant and the duke of Norfolke defendant were sent for to come appeare before the king sitting there in his seat of iustice And then began sir Iohn Bushie to speake for the king declaring to the lords how they should vnderstand that where the duke of Hereford had presented a supplication to the king who was there set to minister iustice to all men that would demand the same as apperteined to his roiall maiestie he therefore would now heare what the parties could say one against an other and withall the king commanded the dukes of Aumarle and Surrie the one being constable and the other marshall to go vnto the two dukes appellant and defendant requiring them on his behalfe to grow to some agréement and for his part he would be readie to pardon all that had beene said or doone amisse betwixt them touching anie harme or dishonor to him or his realme but they answered both assuredlie that it was not possible to haue anie peace or agréement made betwixt them When he heard what they had answered he commanded line 10 that they should be brought foorthwith before his presence to heare what they would say Herewith an herald in the kings name with lowd voice commanded the dukes to come before the king either of them to shew his reason or else to make peace togither without more delaie When they were come before the king and lords the king spake himselfe to them willing them to agree and make peace togither for it is said he the best waie ye can take The line 20 duke of Norfolke with due reuerence herevnto answered it could not be so brought to passe his honor saued Then the king asked of the duke of Hereford what it was that he demanded of the duke of Norfolke and what is the matter that ye can not make peace togither and become friends Then stood foorth a knight who asking and obteining licence to speake for the duke of Hereford said Right deare and souereigne lord here is Henrie of Lancaster duke of Hereford and earle of Derbie line 30 who saith and I for him likewise say that Thomas Mobwraie duke of Norfolke is a false and disloiall traitor to you and your roiall maiestie and to your whole realme and likewise the duke of Hereford saith and I for him that Thomas Mowbraie duke of Norfolke hath receiued eight thousand nobles to pay the souldiers that keepe your towne of Calis which he hath not doone as he ought and furthermore the said duke of Norfolke hath béene the occasion of all the treason that hath beene contriued in your realme line 40 for the space of these eighteene yeares by his false suggestions and malicious counsell he hath caused to die and to be murdered your right déere vncle the duke of Glocester sonne to king Edward Moreouer the duke of Hereford saith and I for him that he will proue this with his bodie against the bodie of the said duke of Norfolke within lists The king herewith waxed angrie and asked the duke of Hereford if these were his woords who answered Right déere lord they are my woords and hereof I require line 50 right and the battell against him There was a knight also that asked licence to speake for the duke of Norfolke and obteining it began to answer thus Right déere souereigne lord here is Thomas Mowbraie duke of Norfolke who answereth and saith and I for him that all which Henrie of Lancaster hath said and declared sauing the reuerence due to the king and his councell is a lie and the said Henrie of Lancaster hath falselie and wickedlie lied as a false and disloiall knight and line 60 both hath béene and is a traitor against you your crowne roiall maiestie realme This will I proue and defend as becommeth a loiall knight to
him that he at his going into Ireland exacted manie notable summes of monie beside plate and iewels without law or custome contrarie to his oth taken at his coronation 20 Item where diuerse lords and iustices were sworne to saie the truth of diuerse things to them committed in charge both for the honor of the relme and profit of the king the said king so menaced them with sore threatenings that no man would or durst saie the right 21 Item that without the assent of the nobilitie he caâ—â—ed the iewels plate and treasure ouer into Ireland to the great impouerishment of the realme and all the good records for the common-wealth and againsâ— his extortions he caused priuilie to be imbesiled and conueâ—ed awaie 22 Item in all leagues and letters to be concluded or sent to the sée of Rome or other regions his writing was so subtill and darke that none other prince once beléeued him nor yet his owne subiects 23 Item he most tyrannousâ—ie and vnprincelie said that the liues and goods of all his subiects were in his hands and at his disposition 24 Item that contrarie to the great charter of England he caused diuerse lustie men to appeale diuerse old men vpon matters determinable at the common law in the court Martiall bicause that line 10 there is no triall but onelie by battell wherevpon the said aged persons fearing the sequele of the matter submitted themselues to his mercie whome he fined and ransomed vnreasonablie at his will and pleasure 25 Item he craftilie deuised certeine priuie othes contrarie to the law and caused diuerse of his subiects first to be sworne to obserue the same and after bound them in bonds for kéeping of the same to the great vndooing of manie honest men line 20 26 Item where the chancellor according to the law would in no wise grant a prohibition to a certeine person the king granted it vnto the same vnder his priuie seale with great threatenings if it should be disobeied 27 Item he banished the bishop of Canturburie without cause or iudgement and kept him in the parlement chamber with men of armes 28 Item the bishops goods he granted to his successor vpon condition that he should mainteine all line 30 his statutes made at Shrewesburie anno 21 and the statutes made anno 22 at Couentrie 29 Item vpon the accusation of the said bishop the king craftilie persuaded him to make no answer for he would be his warrant and aduised him not to come to the parlement and so without answer he was condemned and exiled and his goods seized These be all the articles of anie effect which were laid against him sauing foure other which touched onelie the archbishops matter whose working line 40 wroong king Richard at length from his crowne Then for so much as these articles and other heinous and detestable accusations were laid against him in open parlement it was thought by the most part that he was worthie to be deposed from all kinglie honor and princelie gouernement and to bring the matter without slander the better to passe diuerse of the kings seruants which by licence had accesse to his person comforted him being with sorrow almost consumed and in manner halfe dead in the best wise line 50 they could exhorting him to regard his health and saue his life And first they aduised him willinglie to suffer himselfe to be deposed and to resigne his right of his owne accord so that the duke of Lancaster might without murther or battell obteine the scepter and â—iademe after which they well perceiued he gaped by meane whereof they thought he might be in perfect assurance of his life long to continue Whether this their persuasion procéeded by the suborning of line 60 the duke of Lancaster and his fauourers or of a sincere affection which they bare to the king as supposing it most sure in such an extremitie it is vncerteine but yet the effect followed not howsoeuer their meaning was notwithstanding the king being now in the hands of his enimies and vtterlie despairing of all comfort was easilie persuaded to renounce his crowne and princelie preheminence so that in hope of life onelie he agreed to all things that were of him demâ—nded And so as it should seeme by the copie of an instrument hereafter following he renounced and voluntarilie was deposed from his roiall crowne and kinglie dignitie the mondaie being the nine and twentith daie of September and feast of S. Michaell the archangell in the yeare of our Lord 1399 and in the thrée and twentith yeare of his reigne The copie of which instrument here insueth A copie of the instrument touching the declaration of the commissioners sent from the states in parlement vnto king Richard THis present indenture made the nine and twentith daie of September and feast of saint Michaell in the yeare of our Lord 1399 and the three and twentith yeare of king Richard the second Witnesseth that where by the authoritie of the lords spirituall and temporall of this present parlement and commons of the same the right honorable and discreet persons heere vnder named were by the said authoritie assigned to go to the Tower of London there to heare and testifie such questions and answers as then and there should be by the said honourable and discreet persons hard Know all men to whome these present letters shall come that we sir Richard Scroope archbishop of Yorke Iohn bishop of Hereford Henrie earle of Northumberland Rafe earle of Westmerland Thomas lord Berkeleie William abbat of Westminster Iohn prior of Canturburie William Thirning and Hugh Burnell knights Iohn Markham iustice Thomas Stow and Iohn Burbadge doctors of the ciuill law Thomas Erpingham and Thomas Grey knights Thomas Ferebie and Denis Lopeham notaries publike the daie and yeere aboue said betweene the houres of eight and nine of the clocke before noone were present in the cheefe chamber of the kings lodging within the said place of the Tower where was rehearsed vnto the king by the mouth of the foresaid earle of Northumberland that before time at Conwaie in Northwales the king being there at his pleasure and libertie promised vnto the archbishop of Canturburie then Thomas Arundell and vnto the said earle of Northumberland that he for insufficiencie which he knew himselfe to be of to occupie so great a charge as to gouerne the realme of England he would gladlie leaue of and renounce his right and title as well of that as of his title to the crowne of France and his maiestie roiall vnto Henrie duke of Hereford and that to doo in such conuenient wise as by the learned men of this land it should most sufficientlie be deuised ordeined To the which rehearsall the king in our said presences answered benignlie and said that such promise he made and so to do the same he was at that houre in full purpose to performe and fulfill sauing that he desired first to haue personall speach with the said
duke and with the archbishop of Canturburie his cousins And further he desired to haue a bill drawne of the said resignation that he might be perfect in the rehearsall thereof After which bill drawne and a copie thereof to him by me the said earle deliuered we the said lords and other departed and vpon the same afternoone the king looking for the comming of the duke of Lancaster at the last the said duke with the archbishop of Canturburie and the persons afore recited entered the foresaid line 10 chamber bringing with them the lords Roos Aburgenie and Willoughbie with diuerse other Where after due obeisance doone by them vnto the king he familiarlie and with a glad countenance as to them and vs appeered talked with the said archbishop and duke a good season and that communication finished the king with glad countenance in presence of vs and the line 20 other aboue rehearsed said openlie that he was readie to renounce and resigne all his kinglie maiestie in maner and forme as he before had promised And although he had and might sufficientlie haue declared his renouncement by the reading of an other meane person yet for the more suertie of the matter and for that the said resignation should haue his full force and strength line 30 himselfe therefore read the scroll of resignation in maner and forme as followeth The tenor of the instrument whereby king Richard resigneth the crowne to the duke of Lancaster IN the name of God Amen I Richard by the grace of God king of England and of France c lord of line 40 Ireland acquit and assoile all archbishops bishops and other prelats secular or religious of what dignitie degree state or condition so euer they be and also all dukes marquesses earles barons lords and all my liege men both spirituall and secular of what manner or degree they be from their oth of fealtie and homage and all other deeds and priuileges made vnto me and from all manner bonds of line 50 allegiance regalitie and lordship in which they were or be bounden to me or anie otherwise constreined and them their heires and successors for euermore from the same bonds and oths I release deliuer and acquit and set them for free dissolued and acquit and to be harmelesse for as much as longeth to my person by anie manner waie or title of right that to me might follow of the foresaid things or anie of line 60 them And also I resigne all my kinglie dignitie maiestie and crowne with all the lordships power and priuileges to the foresaid kinglie dignitie and crowne belonging and all other lordships and possessions to me in anie maner of wise perteining of what name title qualitie or condition soeuer they be except th◠lands and possessions for me and mine obits purchased and bought And I renounce all right and all maner of title of possession which I euer had or haue in the same lordships and possessions or anie of them with anie manner of rights belonging or apperteining vnto anie part of them And also the rule and gouernance of the same kingdome and lordships with all ministrations of the same and all things and euerie each of them that to the whole empire and iurisdictions of the same belongeth of right or in anie wise may belong And also I renounce the name worship and regaltie and kinglie highnesse clearelie freelie singularlie and wholie in the most best maner and forme that I may and with deed and word I leaue off and resigne them and go from them for euermore sauing alwaies to my successors kings of England all the rights priuileges and appurtenances to the said kingdome and lordships abouesaid belonging and apperteining For well I wote and knowledge and deeme my selfe to be and haue beene insufficient and vnable and also vnprofitable and for my open deserts not vnworthie to be put downe And I sweare vpon the holie euangelists here presentlie with my hands touched that I shall neuer repugne to this resignation demission or yeelding vp nor neuer impugne them in anie maner by word or deed by my selfe nor none other nor I shall not suffer it to be impugned in as much as in me is priuilie or apertlie But I shall haue hold and keepe this renouncing demission and giuing vp for firme and stable for euermore in all and euerie part thereof so God me helpe and all saints and by this holie euangelist by me bodilie touched and kissed And for more record of the same here openlie I subscribe and signe this present resignation with mine owne hand Now foorthwith in our presences and others he subscribed the same and after deliuered it vnto the archbishop of Canturburie saieng that if it were in his power or at his assignement he would that the duke of Lancaster there present should be his successour and king after him And in token heereof he tooke a ring of gold from his finger being his signet and put it vpon the said dukes finger desiring and requiring the archbishop of Yorke the bishop of Hereford to shew and make report vnto the lords of the parlement of his voluntarie resignation and also of his intent and good mind that he bare towards his cousin the duke of Lancaster to haue him his successour and their king after him ¶ All this doone euerie man tooke their leaue and returned to their owne Upon the morrow after being tuesdaie and the last daie of September all the lords spirituall and temporall with the commons of the said parlement assembled at Westminster where in the presence of them the archbishop of Yorke and the bishop of Hereford according to the kings request shewed vnto them the voluntarie renouncing of the king with the fauour also which he bare to his cousine of Lancaster to haue him his successour And moreouer shewed them the schedule or bill of renouncement signed with king Richards owne hand which they caused to be read first in Latine as it was written and after in English This doone the question was first asked of the lords if they would admit and allow that renouncement the which when it was of them granted and confirmed the like question was asked of the commons and of them in like manner confirmed After this it was then declared that notwithstanding the foresaid renouncing so by the lords and commons admitted and confirmed it were necessarie in auoiding of all suspicions and surmises of euill disposed persons to haue in writing and registred the manifold crimes and defaults before doone by king Richard to the end that they might first be openlie declared to the people and after to remaine of record line 10 amongst other of the kings records for euer All this was doone accordinglie for the articles which before yee haue heard were drawne and ingrossed vp and there shewed readie to be read but for other causes more néedfull as then to be preferred the reading of those articles at that season was deferred Then forsomuch as the lords
of the parlement had well considered the voluntarie resignation of king Richard and that it was behoouefull and as they thought necessarie for the weale of the realme line 20 to proceed vnto the sentence of his deposing there were appointed by the authoritie of all the estates there in parlement assembled the bishop of saint Asaph the abbat of Glastenburie the earle of Glocester the lord Berkleie William Thirning iustice and Thomas Erpingham with Thomas Graie knights that they should giue and pronounce the open sentence of the deposing of king Richard Whervpon the said commissioners taking counsell togither by good and deliberate aduise therein had with line 30 one assent agréed that the bishop of S. Asaph should publish the sentence for them and in their names as followeth The publication of king Richards deposing IN the name of God Amen We Iohn bishop of S. Asaph Iohn line 40 abbat of Glastenburie Thomas earle of Glocester Thomas lord Berkeleie William Thirning iustice Thomas Erpingham Thomas Graie knights chosen and deputed speciall commissaries by the three states of this present parlement representing the whole bodie of the realme for all such maâ—â—ers by the said estates to vs committed we vnderstanding and considering the manifold crimes line 50 hurts and harmes doone by Richard king of England and misgouernance of the same by a long time to the great decaie of the said land and vtter ruine of the same shortlie to haue beene had not the speciall grace of our God therevnto put the sooner remedie and also furthermore aduerting that the said king Richard by acknowledging his owne insufficiencie hath of his line 60 owne meere voluntee and free will renounced and giuen ouer the rule gouernance of this land with all rights and honours vnto the same belonging and vtterlie for his merits hath iudged himselfe not vnwoorthilie to be deposed of all kinglie maiestie and estate roiall We the premisses well considering by good and diligent deliberation by the power name and authoritie to vs as aboue is said committed pronounce decerne and declare the same king Richard before this to haue beene and to be vnprofitable vnable vnsufficient and vnwoorthie of the rule and gouernance of the foresaid realms and lordships and of all rights and other the appurtenances to the same belonging And for the same causes we depriue him of all kinglie dignitie and worship and of any kinglie worship in himselfe And we depose him by our sentence definitiue forbidding expresselie to all archbishops and bishops and all other prelats dukes marquesses erles barons and knights and all other men of the foresaid kingdome and lordships subiects and lieges whatsoeuer they be that none of them from this daie forward to the foresaid Richard as king and lord of the foresaid realmes and lordships be neither obedient nor attendant After which sentence thus openlie declared the said estates admitted foorthwith the forenamed commissioners for their procurators to resigne and yeeld vp vnto king Richard all their homage and fealtie which in times past they had made and owght vnto him and also for to declare vnto him if need were all things before doone that concerned the purpose and cause of his deposing the which resignation was respited till the morow following Immediatlie as the sentence was in this wise passed and that by reason thereof the realme stood void without head or gouernour for the time the duke of Lancaster rising from the place where before he sate and standing where all those in the house might behold him in reuerend manner made a signe of the crosse on his forhead and likewise on his brest and after silence by an officer commanded said vnto the people there being present these words following The duke of Lancaster laieth challenge or claime to the crowne IN the name of the Father and of the Sonne of the Holie-ghost I Henrie of Lancaster claime the realme of England and the crowne with all the appurtenances as I that am descended by right line of the blood comming from that good lord king Henrie the third and through the right that God of his grace hath sent me with the helpe of my kin and of my freends to recouer the same which was in point to be vndoone for default of good gouernance and due iustice After these words thus by him vttered he returned and sate him downe in the place where before he had sitten Then the lords hauing heard and well perceiued this claime thus made by this noble man ech of them asked of other what they thought therein At length after a little pausing or staie made the archbishop of Canturburie hauing notice of the minds of the lords stood vp asked the commons if they would assent to the lords which in their minds thought the claime of the duke made to be rightfull and necessarie for the wealth of the realme and them all whereto the commons with one voice cried Yea yea yea After which answer the said archbishop going to the duke and knéeling downe before him on his knée addressed to him all his purpose in few words The which when he had ended he rose taking the duke by the right hand led him vnto the kings seate the archbishop of Yorke assisting him and with great reuerence set him therein after that the duke had first vpon his knées made his praier in deuout manner vnto almightie God When he was thus placed in his throne to the great reioising of the people the archbishop of Canturburie began a breefe collation taking for his theme these words written in the first booke of kings the ninth chapter Vir dominabitur in populo c handling the same the whole tenour of his tale to the praise of the king whose setled iudgement grounded wisedome perfect reason and ripe discretion line 10 was such said he as declared him to be no child neither in yeares nor in light conditions but a man able and méete for the gouernement of a realme so that there was no small cause of comfort ministred to them through the fauourable goodnesse of almightie God which had prouided them of such a gouernor as like a discréet iudge shall déeme in causes by skilfull doomes and rule his subiects in vpright equitie setting apart all wilfull pleasures and childish inconstancie This is a summarie of his oration But because the qualitie of this volume is such as that it line 20 hath set foorth matters at large I will laie downe the archbishops words as they are recorded by Fabian in ample manner as followeth The archbishop of Canturburie his oration framed vpon this text Vir dominabitur in populo c written in the first booke of kings and ninth chapter THese be the words of the high and most mightie king speaking to Samuel his prophet teaching him how he should choose and ordaine a gouernor of his people of Israell when the said people asked of him a king to rule them And not
dominabitur in populo The which our lord grant that he may prosperouslie reigne vnto the pleasure of God and wealth of his realme Amen After the archbishop had ended wishing that it might so come to passe and the people answered Amen line 60 the king standing on his féet said vnto the lords and commons there present I thanke you my lords both spirituall and temporall and all the states of this land and doo you to wit that it is not my will that any man thinke that I by the waie of conquest would disherit any man of his heritage franches or other rights that him ought to haue of right nor to put him out of that which he now inioieth and hath had before time by custome or good law of this realme except such priuat persons as haue béene against the good purpose and the common profit of the realme When he had thus ended all the shiriffes and other officers were put in their authorities againe to exercise the same as before which they could not doo whilest the kings roiall throne was void Moreouer a proclamation was made that the states should assemble againe in parlement on mondaie then next insuing being the feast daie of saint Faith which is the sixt of October and that the monday then next following being the 13 of the same moneth and the feast day of saint Edward the king and confessor the coronation should be solemnized and that all such as had to claime any seruice to be doone by them at the same by any tenure they should come to the White-hall in the kings palace before the steward and constable of England on saturdaie next before the same day of the parlement and presenting their petitions that were due rightfull they should obteine that to them apperteined Excuse was also made on the kings behalfe for calling of a parlement vpon so short a warning so as the knights and burgesses were not changed but onelie appointed to assemble againe as if the other parlement had rather beene continued than dissolued The cause was alledged to be for easing of the charges that would haue risen if ech man had béene sent home and new knights and burgesses called These things doone the king rose from his place and with a cheerefull and right courteous countenance regarding the people went to White-hall where the same day he held a great feast In the after nâ—one were proclamations made in the accustomed places of the citie in the name of king Henrie the fourth On the morrow following being wednesdaie and first of October the procurators aboue named repaired to the tower of London and there signified vnto king Richard the admission of king Henrie And the aforesaid iustice William Thirning in name of the other and for all the states of the land renounced vnto the said Richard late king all homage and fealtie vnto him before time due in maner and forme as apperteined Which renuntiation to the deposed king was a redoubling of his greefe in so much as thereby it came to his mind how in former times he was acknowledged taken for their liege lord and souereigne who now whether in contempt or in malice God knoweth to his face forsware him to be their king So that in his heuinâ—s he might verie well haue said with a gréeued plaintife Heu quantae sortes miseris mortalibus instant Ah chari quoties obliuia nominis opto O qui me fluctus quis me telluris hiatuâ— Pertaesum tetricae vitae deglutiat ore Chasmatico Thus was king Richard depriued of all kinglie honour and princelie dignitie by reason he was so giuen to follow euill counsell and vsed such inconuenient waies and meanes through insolent misgouernance and youthfull outrage though otherwise a right noble and woorthie prince He reigned two and twentie yeares three moneths and eight daies He deliuered to king Henrie now that he was thus deposed all the goods that he had to the summe of three hundred thousand pounds in coine besides plate and iewels as a pledge and satisfaction of the iniuries by him committed and doone in hope to be in more suertie of life for the deliuerie thereof but whatsoeuer was promised he was deceiued therein For shortlie after his resignation he was conueied to the castell of Leeds in Kent froÌ„ thence to Pomfret where he departed out of this miserable life as after you shall heare He was séemelie of shape and fauor of nature good inough if the wickednesse naughtie demeanor of such as were about him had not altered it His chance verelie was greatlie infortunate which fell into such calamitie that he tooke it for the best waie he could deuise to renounce his kingdome for the which mortall men are accustomed to hazard all they haue to atteine therevnto But such misfortune or the like oftentimes falleth vnto those princes which when they are aloft cast no doubt for perils that maie follow He was prodigall ambitious and much giuen to the pleasure of the bodie He kept the greatest port and mainteined the most plentifull house that euer any king in England did either before his time or since For there resorted dailie to his court aboue ten thousand persons that had meat and drinke there allowed them In his kitchen there line 10 were thrée hundred seruitors and euerie other office was furnished after the like rate Of ladies chamberers and landerers there were aboue thrée hundred at the least And in gorgious and costlie apparell they exceeded all measure not one of them that kept within the bounds of his degrée Yeomen and groomes were clothed in silkes with cloth of graine and skarlet ouer sumptuous ye may be sure for their estates And this vanitie was not onelie vsed in the court in those daies but also other people abroad in the towns line 20 and countries had their garments cut far otherwise than had beene accustomed before his daies with imbroderies rich furres and goldsmiths worke and euerie daie there was deuising of new fashions to the great hinderance and decaie of the common-welth Moreouer such were preferred to bishoprikes and other ecclesiasticall liuings as neither could teach nor preach nor knew any thing of the scripture of God but onelie to call for their tithes and duties so that they were most vnworthie the name of bishops line 30 being lewd and most vaine persons disguised in bishops apparell Furthermore there reigned abundantlie the filthie sinne of leacherie and fornication with abhominable adulterie speciallie in the king but most chéefelie in the preâ—acie whereby the whole realme by such their euill example was so infected that the wrath of God was dailie prouoked to vengeance for the sins of the prince and his people How then could it continue prosperouslie with this king against whom for the â—owle enormâ—ties wherewith line 40 his life was defamed the wrath of God was whetted and tooke so sharpe an edge
not onelie that the said Edmund was yoonger sonne to king Henrie the third but also had true knowledge that Edmund was neither câ—ooke baâ—ked nor a deformed person but a goodlie gentleman and a valiant capteine and so much fauored line 60 of his louing father that he to preferre him in marriage to the queene Dowager of Nauarre hauing a great liuelihood gaue to him the countie palantine of Lancaster with manie notable honours high segniories and large priuileges Therefore they aduised him to publish it that he challenged the realme not onelie by conquest but also because he by king Richard was adopted as heire and declared by resignation as his lawfull successor being next heire male to him of the blood roiall But to procéed to other dooings The solemnitie of the coronation being ended the morow after being tuesdaie the parlement began againe and the next daie sir Iohn Cheinie that was speaker excusing himselfe by reason of his infirmitie and sicknesse not to be able to exercise that roome was dismissed and one William Durward esquier was admitted Herewith were the acts established in the parlement of the one twentith yeare of king Richards reigne repealed and made void and the ordinances deuised in the parlement holden the eleuenth yeare of the same king confirmed and againe established for good and profitable ¶ On the same daie the kings eldest sonne lord Henrie by assent of all the states in the parlement was created prince of Wales duke of Cornwall and earle of Chester then being of the age of twelue yeares Upon the thursdaie the commons came and rehearsed all the errors of the last parlement holden in the one and twentith yeare of king Richard namelie in certeine fiue of them First that where the king that now is was readie line 1 to arraigne an appeale against the duke of Norfolke he dooing what perteined to his dutie in that behalfe was yet banished afterwards without anie reasonable cause Secondlie the archbishop of Canturburie metropolitan line 2 of the realme was foreiudged without answer Thirdlie the duke of Glocester was murthered and after foreiudged line 3 Fourthlie where the earle of Arundell alledged his charters of pardon the same might not be allowed line 4 Fiftlie that all the power of that euill parlement was granted and assigned ouer to certeine persons line 5 and sith that such heinous errors could not be committed as was thought without the assent and aduise of them that were of the late kings councell they made sute that they might be put vnder arrest and committed to safe kéeping till order might be further taken for them Thus much adoo there was in this parlement speciallie about them that were thought to be guiltie of the duke of Glocesters death and of the condemning of the other lords that were adiudged traitors in the forsaid late parlement holden in the said one and twentith yeare of king Richards reigne Sir Iohn Bagot knight then prisoner in the Tower disclosed manie secrets vnto the which he was priuie and being brought on a daie to the barre a bill was read in English which he had made conteining certeine euill practises of king Richard and further what great affection the same king bare to the duke of Aumarle insomuch that he heard him say that if he should renounce the gouernement of the kingdome he wished to leaue it to the said duke as to the most able man for wisdome and manhood of all other for though he could like better of the duke of Hereford yet he said that he knew if he were once king he would proue an extreame enimie and cruell tyrant to the church It was further conteined in that bill that as the same Bagot rode on a daie behind the duke of Norfolke in the Sauoy stréet toward Westminster the ruke asked him what he knew of the manner of the duke of Glocester his death and he answered that he knew nothing at all but the people quoth he doo say that you haue murthered him Wherevnto the duke sware great othes that it was vntrue and thaâ— he had saued his life contrarie to the will of the king and certeine other lords by the space of thrée wéeks and more affirming withall that he was neuer in all his life time more affraid of death than he was at his comming home againe from Calis at that time to the kings presence by reason he had not put the duke to death And then said he the king appointed one of his owne seruants and certeine other that were seruants to other lords to go with him to see the said duke of Glocester put to death swearing that as he should answer afore God it was neuer his mind that he should haue died in the fort but onelie for feare of the king and sauing of his owne life Neuerthelesse there was no man in the realme to whom king Richard was so much beholden as to the duke of Aumarle for he was the man that to fulfill his mind had set him in hand with all that was doone against the said duke and the other lords There was line 10 also conteined in that bill what secret malice king Richard had conceiued against the duke of Hereford being in exile whereof the same Bagot had sent intelligence vnto the duke into France by one Roger Smart who certified it to him by Piers Buckton and others to the intent he should the better haue regard to himselfe There was also conteined in the said bill that Bagot had heard the duke of Aumarle say that he had rather than twentie thousand pounds that the duke of Hereford were dead not line 20 for anie feare he had of him but for the trouble and mischéefe that he was like to procure within the realme After that the bill had béene read and heard the duke of Aumarle rose vp and said that as touching the points conteined in the bill concerning him they were vtterlie false and vntrue which he would proue with his bodie in what manner soeuer it should be thought requisit There with also the duke of Excester rose vp and willed Bagot that if he could say anie line 30 thing against him to speake it openlie Bagot answered that for his part he could say nothing against him But there is said he a yeoman in Newgat one Iohn hall that can say somewhat Well then said the duke of Excester this that I doo and shall say is true that the late king the duke of Norfolke and thou being at Woodstoke made me to go with you into the chappell and there the doore being shut ye made me to sweare vpon the altar to kéepe counsell in that ye had to say to me and then ye rehearsed line 40 that we should neuer haue our purpose so long as the duke of Lancaster liued therefore ye purposed to haue councell at Lichfield there you would arrest the duke of Lancaster in such sort as by colour of his
of Worcester and his sonne the lord Henrie Persie surnamed Hotspur which were to king Henrie in the beginning of his reigne both faithfull freends and earnest aiders began now to enuie his wealth and felicitie and especiallie they were gréeued bicause the king demanded of the earle and his sonne such Scotish prisoners as were taken at Homeldon and Nesbit for of all the captiues which were taken in the conflicts foughten in those two places theâ—e was deliuered to the kings possession onelie Mordake earle of Fife the duke of Albanies sonne though the king did diuers and sundrie times require deliuerance of the residue and that with great threatnings wherewith the Persies being sore offended for that they claimed them as their owne proper prisoners and their peculiar preies by the counsell of the lord Thomas Persie earle of Worcester whose studie was euer as some write to procure malice and set things in a broile came to the king vnto Windsore vpon a purpose to prooue him and there required of him that either by ransome or otherwise he would cause to be deliuered out of prison Edmund Mortimer earle of March their cousine germane whome as they reported Owen Glendouer kept in filthie prison shakled with irons onelie for that he tooke his part and was to him faithfull and true The king began not a little to muse at this request and not without cause for in deed it touched him somewhat neere sith this Edmund was sonne to Roger earle of March sonne to the ladie Philip daughter of Lionell duke of Clarence the third sonne of king Edward the third which Edmund at king Richards going into Ireland was proclamed heire apparant to the crowne and realme whose aunt called Elianor the lord Henrie Persie had married and therefore king Henrie could not well heare that anie man should be earnest about the aduancement of that linage The king when he had studied on the matter made answer that the earle of March was not taken prisoner for his cause nor in his seruice but willinglie suffered himselfe to be taken bicause he would not withstand the attempts of Owen Glendouer and his complices therefore he would neither ransome him nor reléeue him The Persies with this answer and fraudulent excuse were not a little fumed insomuch that Henrie Hotspur said openlie Behold the heire of the relme is robbed of his right and yet the robber with his owne will not redeeme him So in this furie the Persies departed minding nothing more than to depose king Henrie from the high type of his roialtie and to place in his seat their cousine Edmund earle of Marâ—h whom they did not onlie deliuer out of captiuitie but also to the high displeasure of king Henrie entered in league with the foresaid Owen Glendouer Héerewith they by their deputies in the house of the archdeacon of Bangor diuided the realme amongst them causing a tripartite indenture to be made and sealed with their seales by the couenants whereof all England from Seuerne and Trent south and eastward was assigned to the earle of March all Wales the lands beyond Seuerne westward were appointed to Owen Glendouer and all the remnant from Trent northward to the lord Persie This was doone as some haue said through a foolish credit giuen to a vaine prophesie as though king Henrie was the moldwarpe curssed of Gods owne mouth and they three were the dragon the lion and the woolfe which should diuide this realme betweene them Suâ—h is the deuiation saith Hall and not diuination of those blind and fantasticall dreames of the Welsh propheâ—iers King Henrie not knowing of this new confederacie and nothing lesse minding than that which after happened gathered a great armie to go againe into Wales whereof the earle of Northumberland and his sonne were aduertised by the earle of Worcester and with all diligence raised all the power they could make and sent to the Scots which before were taken prisoners at Homeldon for aid of men promising to the earle of Dowglas the towne of Berwike and a part of Northumberland and to other Scotish lords great lordships and seigniories line 10 if they obteined the vpper hand The Scots in hope of gaine and desirous to be reuenged of their old greefes came to the earle with a great companie well appointed The Persies to make their part séeme good deuised certeine articles by the aduise of Richard Scroope archbishop of Yorke brother to the lord Scroope whome king Henrie had caused to be beheaded at Bristow These articles being shewed to diuerse noblemen and other states of the realme mooued line 20 them to fauour their purpose in so much that manie of them did not onelie promise to the Persies aid and succour by words but also by their writings and seales confirmed the same Howbeit when the matter came to triall the most part of the confederates abandoned them and at the daie of the conflict left them alone Thus after that the conspirators had discouered themselues the lord Henrie Persie desirous to procéed in the enterprise vpon trust to be assisted by Owen Glendouer the earle of March other line 30 assembled an armie of men of armes and archers foorth of Cheshire and Wales Incontinentlie his vncle Thomas Persie earle of Worcester that had the gouernement of the prince of Wales who as then laie at London in secret manner conueied himselfe out of the princes house and comming to Stafford where he met his nephue they increased their power by all waies and meanes they could deuise The earle of Northumberland himselfe was not with them but being sicke had promised vpon line 40 his amendement to repaire vnto them as some write with all conuenient spéed These noble men to make their conspiracie to séeme excusable besides the articles aboue mentioned sent letters abroad wherein was conteined that their gathering of an armie tended to none other end but onlie for the safegard of their owne persons and to put some better gouernment in the common-wealth For whereas taxes and tallages were dailie leuied vnder pretense to be imploied in defense of the realme the same were vainlie wasted and vnprofitablie line 50 consumed and where through the slanderous reports of their enimies the king had taken a greeuous displeasure with them they dâ—â—st not appeare personallie in the kings presence vntill the prelats and barons of the realme had obteined of the king licence for them to come and purge themselues before him by lawfull triall of their péeres whose iudgement as they pretended they would in no wise refuse Manie that saw and heard these letters did commend line 60 their diligence and highlie praised their assured fidelitie and trustinesse towards the common-wealth But the king vnderstanding their cloaked drift deuised by what meanes he might to quiet and appease the commons and deface their contriued forgeries and therefore he wrote an answer to their libels that he maruelled much sith
of this worthie prelat considering that by him so great a benefit hath returned to the common-wealth line 10 according to such notes as I haue séene collected by that painfull traueller in search of antiquities Iohn Leland who saith that as some haue supposed the said Wickham otherwise called Perot was base sonne to one Perot the towne-clerke of Wickham in Hampshire of which place he tooke his surname and that one maister Wodall a gentleman dwelling in the said towne brought him vp at schoole where he learned his grammar and to write verie faire in so much that the constable of Winchester line 20 castell a great ruler in those daies in Hampshire got him of maister Wodall and reteined him to be his secretarie with whome he continued till king Edward the third comming to Winchester conceiued some good liking of the yoong man and tooke him to his seruice and withall vnderstanding that he was minded to be a churchman he first made him parson and deane of saint Martins in London then archdeacon of Buckingham But for so much as his seruice was right acceptable line 30 to the king as he that with great dexteritie could handle such affaires of the state or other matters of charge as were committed to his hands the king still kept him about his person as one of his chéefe chapleins of houshold and imploied him in sundrie offices as occasions serued and first he made him surueior of his works and buildings namelie at Windsore in reparing of that castell and also at Quinburrough where by the kings appointment a strong fortresse was raised for defense of the realme line 40 on that side After this he was aduanced to the kéeping of the priuie seale made ouerséeer of the wards and forrests also treasuror of the kings reuenues in France and at length was made bishop of Winchester Yet the Blacke prince did not greatlie fauour him wherevpon Wickham procured to kéepe him occupied in warres beyond the seas But at length Iohn duke of Lancaster and Alice Perers king Edwards concubine conceiuing some great displeasure against him found meane to procure the king to line 50 banish him the realme and then he remained in Normandie and Picardie for the space of seauen yeares or thereabout and might not be restored so long as king Edward liued But after his deceasse about the second yeare of king Richard the seconds reigne he was restored home and purchased a generall pardon for all matters past that might be surmized against him or laid to his charge Afterwards he bare himselfe so vprightlie in that dangerous time when such misliking and priuie enuie line 60 reigned betwixt the king and his nobles that both parts séemed to like of him insomuch that when the king made him lord chancellor there was not anie that greatlie repined thereat and verelie in that the king made choise of him before others to occupie that place it argueth there was not so euill a disposition in the king nor lacke of discretion in order of gouernment as writers seeme to charge him with But where other could not so well beare iniuries at others hands as happilie Wickham could the fire of dissention cheeflie kindled thereof For if the duke of Irelâ—nd and the earle of Suffolke with those of that faction could haue refrained to shew their displeasures when the duke of Glocester and other his complices pinched at them for that they saw the king haue them in more estimation than they wished matters might haue béene qualified peraduenture with lesse adoo and without danger to haue insued to either part But howsoeuer it went with them it may doubtlesse be easilie coniectured that Wickham was a man of singular wisedome and politike forecast that could from meane degrée in such wise clime aloft and afterwards passe through the chances and changes of variable fortune kéeping himselfe euer so in state that he grew at length to be able to furnish the chargeable expenses of two such notable foundations which he left behind him to make his name immortall But leauing the consideration hereof to others I will returne to the purpose from whence I haue thus far stepped In this sixt yeare the fridaie after saint Ualentines daie year 1405 the earle of March his sonnes earlie in the morning were taken foorth of Windsore castell and conueied awaie it was not knowne whither at the first but such search and inquirie was made for them that shortlie after they were heard of and brought backe againe The smith that counterfeited the keies by the which they that conueied them thence got into the chamber where they were lodged had first his hands cut off and after his head striken from his shoulders The ladie Spenser sister to the duke of Yorke and widow of the lord Thomas Spenser executed at Bristow as before yee haue heard being apprehended and committed to close prison accused hir brother the duke of Yorke as chéefe authour in stealing awaie the said earle of March his sonnes And further that the said duke ment to haue broken into the manor of Eltham the last Christmasse by scaling the wals in the night season the king being there the same time to the intent to haue murthered him For to prooue hir accusation true she offered that if there were anie knight or esquier that would take vpon him to fight in hir quarrell if he were ouercome she would be content to be burnt for it One of hir esquiers named William Maidstone hearing what answer his ladie and mistresse propounded cast downe his hood and proffered in hir cause the combat The duke likewise cast downe his hood readie by battell to cleare his innocencie But yet the kings sonne lord Thomas of Lancaster arrested him and put him vnder safe kéeping in the Tower till it were further knowne what order should be taken with him and in the meane time were all his goods confiscate The same time was Thomas Mowbraie earle marshall accused as priuie to the purpose of the duke of Yorke touching the withdrawing of the earle of March his children who confessed indéed that he knew of the dukes purpose but yet in no wise gaue his consent therevnto and therefore besought the king to be good and gratious lord vnto him for concealing the matter and so he obteined pardon of that offense The king had assembled at the same time the most part of the nobilitie at London to consult with them for diuerse weightie matters concerning the state of the common-wealth and about some aid of monie which he required but the lords shewed themselues not willing to satisfie his request He therfore caused the spirituall lords as well as the temporall to méet at S. Albons in the Lent season about the same matter but yet obteined not his purpose by reason the barons were sore against him and so at length on Palme sundaie they went their waie each man to his home hauing gratified the king in nothing concerning his
the towne the other of the castell sir Gilbert Umfreuill earle of Kime or Angus sir Gilbert Talbot and made bailiffe there sir Iohn Popham and so departed from Caen the line 20 first of October and comming to the castell of Courfie within three daies had it rendred to him From whence the fourth of October he came vnto Argenion they within that towne and castell offered that if no rescue came by a daie limited they would deliuer both the towne and castell into the kings hands so that such as would abide and become the kings faithfull subiects should be receiued the other to depart with their goods and liues saued whither they would the king accepted their offer When the daie line 30 limited came and no succours appeared they yéelded according to the couenants and the king performed all that on his behalfe was promised The lord Graie of Codnor was appointed capteine there After this resorted dailie to the king of the Normans people of all sorts and degrées to sweare to him fealtie and homage The citie of Sées which was well inhabited and wherein were two abbeies of great strength one of them yéelded to the king and so likewise did diuerse other townes in those parties without stroke line 40 striken The towne of Alanson abode a siege for the space of eight daies they within defending it right valiantlie at the first but in the end considering with themselues what small hope there was for anie succours to come to remooue the siege they grew to a composition that if within a certeine daie they were not reléeued they should yéeld both the towne and castell into the kings hands which was doone for no succours could be heard of The king appointed capteine line 50 of this towne the duke of Glocester and his lieutenant sir Ralfe Lentall The duke of Britaine vnder safe conduct came to the king as he was thus busie in the conquest of Normandie and after sundrie points treated of betwixt them a truce was taken to indure from the seuenth daie of Nouember vnto the last of September in the yeare next following betwixt them their souldiers men of warre and subiects The like truce was granted vnto the quéene of Ierusalem and Sicill to hir sonne line 60 Lewes for the duchie of Aniou and the countie of Maine the duke of Britaine being their deputie for concluding of the same truce About the same time also at the sute of Charles the Dolphin a treatie was in hand at Tonque for a finall peace but it came to none effect From Alanson the king set forward towards the towne and castell of Faleis meaning to besiege the same where the Frenchmen appointed to the kéeping of it had fortified the towne by all meanes possible and prepared themselues to defend it to the vttermost The earle of Salisburie was first sent thither before with certeine bands of souldiers to inclose the enimies within the towne to view the strength therof After him came the king with his whole armie about the first of December and then was the towne besieged on ech side The king lodged before the gate that leadeth to Caen the duke of Clarence before the castell that standeth on a rocke and the duke of Glocester laie on the kings right hand and other lords noble men were assigned to their places as was thought expedient And to be sure from taking damage by anie sudden inuasion of the enimies there were great trenches and rampiers cast and made about their seuerall campes for defense of the same The Frenchmen notwithstanding this siege valiantlie defended their wals and sometimes made issues foorth but small to their gaine and still the Englishmen with their guns and great ordinance made batterie to the wals and bulworks The winter season was verie cold with sharpe frosts hard weather but the Englishmen made such shift for prouision of all things necessarie to serue their turns that they were sufficientlie prouided both against hunger and cold so that in the end the Frenchmen perceiuing they could not long indure against them offered to talke and agreed to giue ouer the towne if no rescue came by a certeine daie appointed About the same season was sir Iohn Oldcastell lord Cobham taken in the countrie of Powes land in the borders of Wales within a lordship belonging to the lord Powes not without danger and hurts of some that were at the taking of him for they could not take him till he was wounded himselfe At the same time the states of the realme were assembled at London for the leuieng of monie to furnish the kings great charges which he was at about the maintenance of his wars in France it was therefore determined that the said sir Iohn Oldcastell should be brought and put to his triall yer the assemblie brake vp The lord Powes therefore was sent to fetch him who brought him to London in a litter wounded as he was herewith being first laid fast in the Tower shortlie after he was brought before the duke of Bedford regent of the realme and the other estates where in the end he was condemned and finallie was drawen from the Tower vnto saint Giles field and there hanged in a chaine by the middle and after consumed with fire the gallowes and all When the daie was come on the which it was couenanted that the towne of Faleis should be deliuered to wit the second of Ianuarie year 1418 because no succours appeared the towne was yéelded to the king but the castell held out still into the which the capteine and gouernour both of the towne and castell had withdrawne themselues with all the souldiers and being streictlie besieged the capteine defended himselfe and the place right stoutlie although he was sore laid to vntill at length perceiuing his people wearied with continuall assaults and such approches as were made to and within the verie wals he was driuen to compound with the king that if he were not succoured by the sixt of Februarie then should he yeeld himselfe prisoner and deliuer the castell so that the souldiers should haue licence to depart with their liues onelie saued When the daie came the couenants were performed and the castell rendered to the kings hands for no aid came to the rescue of them within The capteine named Oliuer de Mannie was kept as prisoner till the castell was repared at his costs and charges because the same through his obstinat wilfulnesse was sore beaten and defaced with vnderminings and batterie Capteine there by the king was appointed sir Henrie Fitz Hugh After this king Henrie returned to Caen and by reason of a proclamation which he had caused to be made for the people of Normandie that had withdrawne themselues foorth of the baliwiâ—ks of Caen and Faleis he granted awaie to his owne people the lands of those that came not in vpon that proclamation and in speciall he gaue to the
Iohn duke of Norffolke the worshipfull father in God Thomas bishop of Duresme Philip bishop of Worcester Iohn bishop of Bath the noble lord Humfrie earle of Stafford the worshipfull persons maister William Alnewicke kéeper of the kings priuie seale and Rafe lord Cromwell promising and behighting by the faith of his bodie word of his princehood and kings sonne to doo kéepe obserue and fulfill for him and his behalfe all that shall be declared ordeined and arbitrated by the foresaid archbishop dukes bishops earle keeper of the priuie seale and lord Cromwell in all matters and quarels abouesaid Granting also and promising ouer that to be comprehended in the foresaid arbitrement as toward putting awaie all heauinesses and displeasures in anie wise conteined by my lord of Glocester against all those that haue in anie wise assisted counselled or fauoured vnto his said vncle of Winchester and as toward anie matters that be touching my lord of Glocester remitteth it and the gouernance thereof vnto the king his councell they to déeme it by the aduise of his councell as him thinketh it to be doon◠In witnesse of the which thing to this present compromise my said lord of Glocester hath subscribed his name with his owne hand Humfreie Glocester And in like forme my lord of Winchester in an other compromise hath subscribed with his owne hand vnder the word of his priesthood to stand at the aduise ordinance arbitrement of the persons abouesaid Mutatis mutandis A decree or order taken by the kings councell for the pacifieng of the quarels variances that were betweene the duke of Glocester and the bishop of Winchester THe causes aforesaid and quarels by vs séene heard and diligentlie examined and decréed by the assent of the said parties ordeine and award that my lords of Glocester and of Winchester for any thing doone or spoken by that one partie against that other or by anie of theirs or anie other person or persons afore the seuenth daie of this present moneth of March neuer hereafter take causes quarels displeasures or heauinesses that one against the other ne neither against the counsellers adherents or fauourers of that other for anie thing or things that are past And that my said lord of Glocester be good lord to my said lord of Winchester haue him in loue and affection as his kinsman vncle And that my said lord of Winchester haue to my said lord of Glocester true and sad loue and affection doo and be readie to doo him such seruice as apperteineth of honestie to my said lord of Winchester and his estate to doo And that each of them be good lord vnto all those adherents counsellers and fauourers of that other and shew them at all times fauourable loue and affection as for anie thing by them doone or said before the seauenth daie of March. And we decrée ordeine and award that my said lord of Winchester in the presence of the king our souereigne lord my lord of Bedford and my lord of Glocester and the residue of the lords spirituall and temporall and commons being in this present parlement saie and declare in maner and forme that followeth My souereigne lord I haue well vnderstand that I am noised among the states of your land how that the king our souereigne lord that was at that time being prince and lodged in the great chamber at Westminster by the baieng of a spaniell there was on a night taken behind a tapet in the same chamber a man that should haue confessed that he was there by mine excitation and procuring to haue slaine the foresaid prince there in his bed wherevpon he was sacked and foorthwith also drowned in the Thames Furthermore I am accused how that I should haue stirred the king that last died the time also that he was prince to haue taken the gouernance of this realme and the crowne vpon him his father liuing the same time being king Through which language and noising I féele my name and fame greatlie enblemished in diuerse mens opinions Wherevpon I take first God to my witnes and after all the world that I haue béene at all times and am true louer and true man to you my souereigne lord and shall line 10 be all my life And also I haue béene to my souereigne lord that was your father all the time of his reigne true man and for such he tooke me trusted me and cherished me to his liues end and as I trust no man will affirme the contrarie nor neuer in my life procuring nor imagining death nor destruction of his person ne assenting to any such thing or like thereto the time that he was king or prince or else in other state I was likewise true man to king Henrie the line 20 fourth all the time that he was my souereigne lord and reigned vpon me In which matters in all maner of wise that it liketh to you my souereigne lord for to command me I am readie for to declare me and furthermore where how and when it shall like you by the aduise of your councell to assigne me Wherfore I beséech you my souereigne lord as humblie as I can considering that there is no grounded processe by the which I might lawfullie in these matters abouesaid be conuict blessed be God to hold me line 30 and declare me by the aduise of all the lords spirituall and temporall being in this present parlement true man to you my souereigne lord and so to haue beene vnto my souereigne lords that were your father and grandfather and true man also to haue béene at all times to your said father whilest he was prince or else in anie other estate the said slander and noise notwithstanding and this same declaration to be inacted in this your said present parlement The which words declared in maner as it is abouesaid line 40 it seemeth to my said lords the arbitrators that it is méet that my said lord of Winchester draw him apart and in the meane time the lords being present be singularlie examined therevpon and saie their aduise And if it be assented by them in maner as my said lord of Winchester desireth let him be called againe and that then my lord of Bedford haue these words in effect that follow Faire vncle the king my lord by the aduise of his councell hath commanded me to saie to you that he hath well vnderstand line 50 and considered all the matters which yée haue heere openlie declared in his presence and therevpon yée desire a petition that he will declare you and by the aduise and assent of the lords spirituall and temporall being in this present parlement he declareth you a true man to him and that yée haue so béene to my lord his father and grandfather also true man to my lord his father while he was prince or else in anie other estate the said dislander and noising notwithstanding and will that the said declaration be so line 60 inacted in
which the day before fought on hir side against his part This doone they went to the abbeie where of the abbat and moonks they were receiued with hymnes and songs and so brought to the high altar and after to the shrine and so to the chamber in which the king was woont to lodge The abbat made sute that order might be taken to restreine the northerne men from spoiling the towne and proclamation indéed was made to that effect but it auailed not for they mainteined that the spoile of things was granted them by couenant after they were once passed ouer the riuer of Trent and so not regarding anie proclamation or other commandement they spared nothing that they could laie hands vpon if the same were meet for them to carie awaie The queene hauing thus got the victorie sent to the maior of London commanding him without delaie to send certeine carts laden with Lenton vittels for the refreshing of hir and hir armie The maior incontinentlie line 10 caused carts to be laden and would haue sent them forward but the commons of the citie would not suffer them to passe but staied them at Criplegate notwithstanding the maior did what he could by gentle persuasions to quiet them During which controuersie diuerse of the northerne horssemen came and robbed in the suburbs of the citie and would haue entred at Criplegate but they were repelled by the commoners and three of them slaine Wherevpon the maior sent the recorder line 20 to Barnet to the kings councell there to excuse the matter and the duches of Bedford the ladie Scales with diuerse fathers of the spiritualtie went to the quéene to asswage hir displeasure conceiued against the citie The queene at this humble request by aduise of hir councell appointed certeine lords and knights with foure hundred tall persons to ride to the citie and there to view and sée the demeanor and disposition of the people and diuerse aldermen were appointed to méet them at Barnet and to conueie line 30 them to London But what man purposeth God disposeth All these deuises were shortlie altered to another forme bicause true report came not onelie to the queene but also to the citie that the earle of March hauing vanquished the earles of Penbroke and Wilshire had met with the earle of Warwike after this last battell at saint Albons at Chipping Norton by Cotsold and that they with both their powers were cōming toward London The queene hauing little trust in Essex and lesse in Kent but line 40 least of all in London with hir husband and sonne departed from saint Albons into the north countrie where the foundation of hir aid and refuge onelie rested The duches of Yorke séeing hir husband and sonne slaine and not knowing what should succéed of hir eldest sonnes chance sent hir two yonger sonnes George and Richard ouer the sea to the citie of Utrecht in Almaine where they were of Philip duke of Burgognie well receiued and so remained there till line 50 their brother Edward had got the crowne and gouernement of the realme The earles of March and Warwike hauing perfect knowlege that the king queene with their adherents were departed from S. Albons rode straight to London entring there with a great number of men of warre the first weeke of Lent Whose cōming thither was no sooner knowne but that the people resorted out of Kent Essex and other the counties adioining in great numbers to sée aid and comfort this lustie prince and flower of line 60 chiualrie in whome the hope of their ioy and trust of their quietnesse onelie consisted This prudent yoong prince minding to take time when time serued called a great councell both of the lords spirituall and temporall and to them repeated the title and right that he had to the crowne rehearsing also the articles concluded betwéene king Henrie and his father by their writings signed and sealed and also confirmed by act of parlement the breaches whereof he neither forgat nor left vndeclared After the lords had considered of this matter they determined by authoritie of the said councell that because king Henrie had doone contrarie to the ordinances in the last parlement concluded and was insufficient of himselfe to rule the realme he was therfore to be depriued of all kinglie estate and incontinentlie was Edward earle of March sonne and heire to Richard duke of Yorke by the lords in the said councell assembled named elected and admitted for king and gouernour of the realme On which daie the people of the earles part being in their muster in S. Iohns field and a great number of the substantiall citizens there assembled to behold their order the lord Fauconbridge who tooke the musters wiselie anon declared to the people the offenses and breaches of the late agréement committed by king Henrie the sixt and demanded of the people whether they would haue him to rule and reigne anie longer ouer them To whome they with whole voice answered Naie naie Then he asked them if they would serue loue honour and obeie the erle of March as their onlie king and souereigne lord To which question they answered Yea yea crieng King Edward with manie great showts clapping of hands in assent and gladnesse of the same The lords were shortlie aduertised of the louing consent which the commons frankelie and fréelie had giuen Whervpon incontinentlie they all with a conuenient number of the most substantiall commons repaired to the erle at Bainards castell making iust and true report of their election and admission and the louing assent of the commons The earle after long pausing first thanked God of his great grace and benefit towards him shewed then the lords and commons for their fauour and fidelitie notwithstanding like a wise prince he alleged his insufficiencie for so great a roome and weightie burthen as lacke of knowledge want of experience and diuerse other qualities to a gouernour apperteining But yet in conclusion being persuaded by the archbishop of Canturburie the bishop of Excester and other lords then present he agréed to their petition and tooke vpon him the charge of the kingdome as forfeited to him by breach of the couenants established in parlement ¶ Thus farre touching the tragicall state of this land vnder the rent regiment of king Henrie who besides the bare title of roialtie and naked name of king had little apperteining to the port of a prince For whereas the dignitie of princedome standeth in souereigntie there were of his nobles that imbecilled his prerogatiue by sundrie practises speciallie by maine force as seeking either to suppresse or to exile or to obscure or to make him awaie otherwise what should be the meaning of all those foughten fields from time to time most miserablie falling out both to prince péere and people As at saint Albons at Bloreheath at Northampton at Banberie at Barnet at Wakefield to the effusion of much bloud and pulling on of
was a verie well spoken man in goodlie wise to excuse himselfe they tarried not the end of his answer but shortlie tooke him and put him in ward and that doone foorthwith went to horssebacke and tooke the waie to Stonie Stratford where they found the king with his companie readie to leape on horssebacke and depart forward to leaue that lodging for them bicause it was too streight for both companies And assoone as they came in his presence they light adowne with all their companie about them To whome the duke of Buckingham said Go afore gentlemen yeomen kéepe your roomes And thus in a goodlie araie they came to the king and on their knées in verie humble wise saluted his grace which receiued them in verie ioious and amiable manner nothing earthlie knowing nor mistrusting as yet But euen by and by in his presence they piked a quarrell to the lord Richard Greie the kings other brother by his mother saieng that he with the lord marquesse his brother the lord Riuers his vncle had compassed to rule the king and the realme and to set variance among the states and to subdue and destroie the noble bloud of the Realme Toward the accōplishing wherof they said that the lord marquesse had entered into the Tower of London thence taken out the kings treasure and sent men to the sea All which things these dukes wist well were doone for good purposes and necessarie by the whole councell at London sauing that somewhat they must saie Unto which words the king answered What my brother marquesse hath doone I cannot saie but in good faith I dare well answer for mine vncle Riuers and my brother here that they be innocent of anie such matter Yea my liege quoth the duke of Buckingham they haue kept their dealing in these matters farre fro the knowledge of your good grace And foorthwith they arested the lord Richard and sir Thomas Uaughan knight in the kings presence and brought the king and all backe vnto Northampton where they tooke againe further counsell And there they sent awaie from the king whom it pleased them and set new seruants about him such as liked better them than him At which dealing he wept and was nothing content but it booted not And at dinner the duke of Glocester sent a dish from his owne table vnto the lord Riuers praieng him to be of good chéere all should be well inough And he thanked the duke and praied the messenger to beare it to his nephue the lord Richard with the same message for his comfort who he thought had more néed of comfort as one to whome such aduersitie was strange But himselfe had béene all his daies in vre therewith therefore could beare it the better But for all this comfortable courtesie of the duke of Glocester he sent the lord Riuers and the lord Richard with sir Thomas Uaughan into the north countrie into diuerse places to prison and afterward all to Pomfret where they were in conclusion beheaded In this wise the duke of Glocester tooke vpon himselfe the order and gouernance of the yoong king whome with much honor and humble reuerence he conueied vpward towards the citie But anon the tidings of this matter came hastilie to the queene a a little before the midnight following and that in the sorest wise that the king hir son was taken hir brother hir sonne hir other fréends arrested and sent no man wist whither to be doone with God wot what With which tidings the quéene in great flight heauinesse bewailing hir childes reigne hir freends mischance and hir owne infortune damning the time that euer she dissuaded the gathering of power about the king gat hir selfe in all the hast possible with hir yoonger sonne and hir daughters out of the palace of Westminster in which she then laie into the sanctuarie lodging hir selfe and hir companie there in the abbats place Now came there one in likewise not long after midnight from the lord chamberleine to doctor Rotheram the archbishop of Yorke then chancellor of England to his place not farre from Westminster And for that he shewed his seruants that he had tidings of so great importance that his maister gaue him in charge not to forbeare his rest they letted not to wake him nor he to admit this messenger in to his bed side Of whom he heard that these dukes were gone backe with the kings grace from Stonie Stratford vnto Northampton Notwithstanding sir quoth he my lord sendeth your lordship word that there is no feare for he assureth you that all shall be well I assure him quoth the archbishop be it as well as it will it will neuer be so well as we haue seene it And therevpon by and by after the messenger departed line 10 he caused in all the hast all his seruants to be called vp and so with his owne houshold about him and euerie man weaponed he tooke the great seale with him and came yet before daie vnto the queene About whom he found much heauinesse rumble hast and businesse cariage and conueiance of hir stuffe into sanctuarie chests coffers packs fardels trussed all on mens backs no man vnoccupied some lading some going some discharging some comming for more some breaking downe the walles to bring line 20 in the next waie and some yet drew to them that holpe to carrie a wrong waie such made their lucre of others losse praising a bootie aboue beautie to whome the poets verse may be well applied to wit Ferrea non Venerem sed praedam saecula laudant The quéene hir selfe sate alone alow on the rushes all desolate and dismaid whome the archbishop comforted in best manner he could shewing hir that he trusted the matter was nothing so sore as she tooke it for and that he was put in good hope and out of feare line 30 by the message sent him from the lord chamberleine Ah wo woorth him quoth she for he is one of them that laboreth to destroie me and my bloud Madame quoth he be yée of good chéere for I assure you if they crowne anie other king than your sonne whome they now haue with them we shall on the morow crowne his brother whome you haue here with you And here is the great seale which in likewise as that noble prince your husband deliuered it vnto me so here I deliuer it vnto you to the vse and behoofe of your line 40 sonne and therewith he betooke hir the great seale and departed home againe yet in the dawning of the daie By which time he might in his chamber window sée all the Thames full of boates of the duke of Glocesters seruants watching that no man should go to sanctuarie nor none could passe vnsearched Then was there great commotion and murmur as well in other places about as speciallie in the citie the people diuerslie diuining vpon this dealing And line 50 some lords knights and gentlemen either for fauour
incontinentlie without delaie to marshall and put in order his battels like a valiant capteine and politike leder and first he made his battels to set forward fiue and fiue in a ranke marching toward that way where his enimies as was to him reported intended to passe In the middle part of the armie he appointed the traffike and cariage perteining to the armie Then he inuironed with his gard with a frowning countenance and cruell visage mounted on a great white courser and followed with his footmen the wings of horssemen coasting and ranging on euerie side and keeping this arraie he with great pompe entered the towne of Leicester after the sunne set full of indignation malice which vttered it selfe from the inward hart by the mouth out of which flowed speaches of horrible heate tempered with cruell threatnings equall to his of whome it was thus said long ago Horrebant saeuis omnia verba minis The earle of Richmond raised his campe and departed from Lichfield to the towne of Tamworth thereto néere adioining and in the mid way passing there saluted him sir Walter Hungerford and sir Thomas Bourchier knights and diuerse other which yeelded and submitted themselues to his pleasure For they being aduertised that king Richard had them in suspicion and gelousie a little beyond stonie Stratford left and forsooke priuilie their capteine Robert Brakenberie and wandering by night and in maner by vnknowne paths and vncerteine waies searching at the last came to earle Henrie Diuerse other noble personages which inwardlie hated king Richard woorse than a tode or a serpent did likewise resort to him with all their power and strength wishing and working his destruction who otherwise would haue béene the instrument of their casting away There happened in this progression to the earle of Richmond a strange chance worthie to be noted For albeit he was a man of valiant courage that his armie increased and dailie more and more he waxed mightier and stronger yet he was not a litle afeard bicause he could in no wise be assured of his father in law Thomas lord Stanleie which for feare of the destruction of the lord Strange his sonne as you haue heard as yet inclined to neither partie For if he had gone to the earle and that notified to king Richard his sonne had béene shortlie executed Wherefore he accompanied with twentie light horssemen lingered in his iournie as a man musing imagining what was best to be doone And the more to aggrauate his pensiuenesse it was shewed him that king Richard was at hand with a strong power a great armie While he thus heauilie dragged behind his host the whole armie came before the towne of Tamwoorth and when he for the deepe darknesse could not perceiue the steps of them that passed on before and had wandered hither thither séeking after his companie and yet not once hearing anie noise or whispering of them he turned to a verie little village being about thrée miles from his armie taking great thought and much fearing least he should be espied and so trapped by king Richards scoutwatch There he taried all night not once aduenturing to aske or demand a question of any creature he being no more amazed with the ieopardie perill that was passed than with this present chance sore feared that it shuld be a prognostication or signe of some infortunate plage afterward to succeed As he was not merie being absent from his armie so likewise his armie much maruelled and no lesse mourned for his sudden absence The next morning earlie in the dawning of the line 10 day he returned and by the conduct of good fortune espied and came to his armie excusing himselfe not to haue gone out of the way by ignorance but that for a policie deuised for the nonce he went from his campe to receiue some glad message from certeine of his priuie fréends and secret alies This excuse made he priuilie departed againe from his host to the towne of Aderston where the lord Stanleie and sir William his brother with their bands were abiding There the erle came first to his father in law in a litle close line 20 where he saluted him and sir William his brother and after diuerse and fréendlie imbracings each reioised of the state of other and suddenlie were surprised with great ioy comfort and hope of fortunate successe in all their affaires and dooings Afterward they consulted togither how to giue battell to king Richard if he would abide whome they knew not to be farre off with an huge host In the euening of the same day sir Iohn Sauage sir Brian Sanford sir Simon Digbie and manie other line 30 leauing king Richard turned and came to the part of the earle of Richmond with an elect companie of men Which refusall of king Richards part by men of such experience did augment and increase both the good hope and the puissance of the earle of Richmond In the meane season king Richard which was appointed now to finish his last labor by the very diuine iustice prouidence of God which called him to condigne punishment for his mischiefous deserts marched to a place méet for two battels to incounter line 40 by a village called Bosworth not farre from Leicester and there he pitched his field on a hill called Anne Beame refreshed his souldiers and tooke his rest The same went that he had the same night a dreadfull and terrible dreame for it séemed to him being asleepe that he did see diuerse images like terrible diuels which pulled and haled him not suffering him to take anie quiet or rest The which strange vision not so suddenlie strake his heart with a sudden feare but it stuffed his head and troubled his mind line 50 with manie busie and dreadfull imaginations For incontinent after his heart being almost damped he prognosticated before the doubtfull chance of the battell to come not vsing the alacritie and mirth of mind and countenance as he was accustomed to doo before he came toward the battell And least that it might be suspected that he was abashed for feare of his enimies and for that cause looked so pitiouslie he recited and declared to his familiar fréends in the line 60 morning his wonderfull vision and fearefull dreame But I thinke this was no dreame but a punction and pricke of his sinfull conscience for the conscience is so much more charged and aggreeued as the offense is greater more heinous in degrée So that king Richard by this reckoning must needs haue a woonderfull troubled mind because the déeds that he had doone as they were heinous and vnnaturall so did they excite and stirre vp extraordinarie motions of trouble and vexations in his conscience Which sting of conscience although it strike not alwaie yet at the last daie of extreame life it is woont to shew and represent to vs our faults and offenses and the paines and punishments which hang ouer our
and were so glad to be gone that they left much houshold stuffe behind them and great plentie of wine The Englishmen also would not suffer them to beare their standards vnspred but rent the same in péeces wherewith the lord Roch baron was highlie displeased but he could not amend it The duke remained in Montdedier till the last of October and then remooued to Roie where he rested a while with all his armie On Alhallowes daie the duke of Suffolke in the chiefe church of Roie made knights the lord Herbert the lord Powes Oliuer Manners Arthur Pâ—â—le Richard Sandes Robert Ierningham Robert Salisburie Edmund Beningâ—â—eld Richard Corbet Thomas Wentworth William Storton Walter Mâ—â—tell George Warram Edward Seimor that was after duke of Summerset The morow after the armie remooued to a place called Néele The souldiers being thus led from place to place began to murmur among themselues to grudge bicause of the winter season being nothing meet for their purpose to kéepe the fields it grieued them that the Burgognions being prouided of wagons made shift to send the spoile and pillage home into their countrie being at hand they to want such meanes to make the best of those things which they got so that as they tooke it they beat the bush others had the birds This grudge was yet by gentle words ceassed for a time On the sixt daie of Nouember the whole armie came to a village called Ueane and there rested for that night and on the morow after they returned againe ouer the water of Some and came to a place called Beausford At this passage the duke made Iohn Dudleie and Robert Utreight knights On the eight of Nouember the duke remooued to a place called Mont saint Martine and from thence was sent the lord Sands to the king in post to aduertise him in what case the armie stood and the armie remooued to Permont and there rested for a time The Welshmen still murmured that they might not returne home now that the winter was thus farre entered But there were a sort of men of warre to the number of a thousand persons vnder the leading of sir Iohn Wallop which had little wages or none liuing only on their aduentures were therefore called aduenturers and of some they were called Kréekers which had as good will to be still abroad as the Welshmen had desire to returne home For these Kréekers by spoiling of townes taking of prisoners other such practises of warlike exploits made their haunts and dailie brought to the campe horsses mares vittels cloth corne and other necessaries which might not haue béene missed After great raines and winds which had chanced in that season there followed a sore frost which was so extreame that manie died for cold and some lost line 10 fingers some lost toes and manie lost nailes beside their fingers so extreame was the rigour of that frost ¶ The thirteenth daie of Nouember the duke remooued to a place within two miles of Boghan castell and still it froze The Welshmen in the morning set out a shout and cried Home home The Kréekers hearing that cried Hang hang. Hereof businesse was like to haue insued but by policie it was ceassed Sir Edward Guilford capteine of the horssemen viewing the castell of Boghan perceiued that the line 20 marishes wherewith it was inuironed were so hard frozen that great ordinance might passe ouer the same Which he signified to the duke therewith the duke was contented that he should trie what successe would come of giuing the attempt to win it So was the ordinance brought ouer the marish ground wherof they within being aduertised immediatlie after thrée shots of canon discharged against them they yéelded the castell and all the artillerie within it of the which there was good store as thrée score sixtéene péeces great and small The kéeping of this castell line 30 was deliuered to the senescall of Henegow In this meane while the lord Sands was come to the court and informed the king of the state of the armie The king had before his comming heard that his people in the said armie were in great miserie both by reason of the intemperat weather vnseasonable time of the yeare the lacke of vittels such other discommodities wherefore he caused a new power of six thousand men to be prepared and sent line 40 vnto the duke of Suffolke for a reléefe vnder the leading of the lord Montioie But yer this power could be put in order to passe the sea and before the duke could haue knowledge againe from the king of his further pleasure he was constreined to breake vp his armie and returned by Ualencennes and so through Flanders vnto Calis He left at Ualencennes all the great artillerie The king was somewhat displeased with the breaking vp of the armie thus contrarie to his mind but hearing the resonable excuses which the duke the capteins had to alleage he was shortlie line 50 after pacified And so after they had remained in Calis a certeine time vntill their fréends had asswaged the kings displeasure they returned and all things were well taken and they receiued into as much fauour as before But now to returne to the dooings in other parts as betwixt the Englishmen and Scots which chanced in this meane while that the duke of Suffolke was thus in France Ye shall vnderstand that the line 60 Scots hearing that the warre was thus turned into France thought that nothing should be attempted against them and therefore waxed more bold and began to rob and spoile on the marches of England Wherefore the king sent againe thither the earle of Surrie treasuror and high admerall of England the which with all speed comming to the west borders sent for an armie of six thousand men with the which entering Scotland by the drie marishes he ouerthrew certeine castels piles and small holds till he came through the dales to Iedworth wherein laie a great garrison of Scots which skirmished with the Englishmen right sharpelie at their first comming but yet at length the towne abbeie and castell were woone spoiled and burned After this the earle incamped within the Scotish ground from the two and twentith of September till the fiue and twentith of the same moneth then returned backe againe into England During which time the lord Dacres wan the castell of Ferniherst The French king perceiuing that the Scots did not worke anie notable trouble to the Englishmen to staie them from the inuading of France the cause was as he tooke it for that they lacked the duke of Albanie whome they named their gouernour he therefore prouided a nauie of ships to haue transported him ouer into Scotland so that all things were redie for his iournie But the Englishmen were redie on the sea vnder the conduct of sir William Fitz Williams to stop his passage if he had set forward wherefore
raised for that purpose vnder the leading of the countie de Buren admerall of the low countries and so these armies being vnited in one came before Muttrell and there laid siege to that line 10 towne being well manned and furnished with all things necessarie for defense as well in vittels as munition The chéefe capteine of which towne was mounsieur de Biez one of the marshals of France and gouernour also in the absence of monsieur de Uandosme of Picardie who being within Bullongne hearing how the English armie was passed by and drew towards Muttrell he left Bullongne and with all speed got him into Muttrell not mistrusting anie thing of that policie which the king of England line 20 went about which was to send this armie to besiege Muttrell to the end the Frenchmen might be kept occupied further off while he with the residue of his power should come and besiege Bullongne which towne standing most commodious for his purpose he ment by force to bring vnder his subiection Herevpon was the duke of Suffolke appointed with the kings armie to passe ouer accompanied with the earle of Arundell marshall of the field the lord saint Iohn and the bishop of Winchester sir line 30 Iohn Gage comptrollor of the kings house sir Anthonie Browne maister of the kings horsse with diuerse other worthie capteins all which the ninteenth of Iulie came before Bullongne incamped on the eastside of the said towne aloft vpon the hill and after for his more safetie remooued into a vallie where after manie sharpe skirmishes they first entered the base towne being left and forsaken by the inhabitants which hauing set fire on their fishing nets and other such baggage vnder couert of the smoke got line 40 them vp into the high towne before the Englishmen could espie them After this the Old man otherwise called Le toure dordre standing without the towne for a direction to them that were to enter the hauen and now being kept by sixtéene souldiers was yéelded vp by them vpon presenting the canon before it The Frenchmen within the towne being despoiled of those two places yet spared not to shoot off from their walles and bulworkes dooing what damage they might deuise and namelie from the castell line 50 and gréene bulworke they did much hurt to the Englishmen with their shot whereof they made no spare till at length they were forced to be quiet for the Englishmen so applied them with such plentie of their shot that the Frenchmen had no oportunitie to doo them anie great hurt with their artillerie The fourtéenth of Iulie the king in person accompanied with diuers of the nobilitie passed the seas from Douer to Calis and the six and twentith of the same moneth incamped himselfe before Bullongne on the north side within lesse than three quarters of a mile line 60 of the towne where he remained till the towne was surrendered into his hands The king being then in campe it was a matter of ease to discerne which was he for none of the rest came néere him in talnesse by the head as for his proportion of lims it was answerable to his goodlie stature and making a memorable description whereof as also of his artificiall armour I find reported as followeth Rex capite Henricus reliquos supereminet omnes Heros praeualidus seu fortia brachia spectes Seu suras quas fuluo opifex incluserat auro Siue virile ducis praestanti pectore corpus Nulla vi domitum nullo penetrabile ferro c. Beside the trenches which were cast and brought in maner round about the town there was a mount raised vpon the east side and diuerse peeces of artillerie planted aloft on the same the which togither with the morter péeces soâ—â— annoied them within battered downe the steeple of our ladies church To conclude the batterie was made in most forcible wise in thrée seuerall places and the walles towers and castell were vndermineâ— and the towne within so beaten with shot out of the campe and from the mount and trench by the morter péeces that there were verie few houses left whole therein The towne thus standing in great distresse there were two hundred Frenchmen and Italians which interprised vnder the conduct of Ioâ—ourtio to enter the town in couert of the night which exploit they so warilie atchiued that by meanes of a priest that could speake the English toong they passed by the scouts through the watch so as the most part of them were got ouer the trenches yer it was knowne what they were to the number of six score of them got into the towne but the residue after they were once descried being intercepted were taken or slaine Although this small succour somewhat relieued them within and put them in some hope to defend the towne somewhat longer against the kings power yet â—t length when a péece of the castell was blowne vp and the breaches made as was thought reasonable the assault was giuen by the lord admerall Dudleie that was come thither from the sea which he had scowred after his returne foorth of Scotland This assault was couragiouslie giuen and to speake a truth no lesse manfullie defended so that when the assailants had perceiued in what state the breaches stood and what prouision they within had made for defense of their towne which vndoubtedlie was great for nothing was by them omitted that might either aduantage the defendants or annoie the assailants those that were appointed in this sort to giue the assault were called backe and so they retired but not without losse on both sides and namelie of them within For during the time of the assault the great artillerie did beat still vpon them that presented themselues at the breaches to repell the assailants and so diuerse of their valiant capteins and braue souldiers were slaine at this assault among other capteine Philip Corse Shortlie after the capteins within the towne doubting to be eftsoones assaulted and perceiuing themselues in extreame danger to lose the towne by force if they prouided not the sooner by rendering it to saue themselues they sent foorth two of their chiefe capteins monsieur Semblemont and monsieur de Haies which declared vnto the king that monsieur de Ueruine gouernour of the towne with his retinue was contented to deliuer the towne vnto his grace with condition that they might passe wiâ—h â—ag and baggage Which request the king like a noble and mercifull prince fréelie granted and so the next daie the duke of Suffolke rode into Bullongne vnto whome in the kings name the keies of the towne were deliuered in the afternone departed out of Bullongne all the Frenchmen with heauie hearts to the number of six thousand as C. O. witnesseth saieng Sex hinc exierant Gallorum millia gentis The number of the men of warre that were strong and able to serue were of horssemen sixtie seuen of footmen fiftéene hundred thréescore
were persuaded than vanquished taught than ouerthrowne quietlie pacified than rigorouslie persecuted Ye require to haue the statute of six articles reuiued And know you what ye require Or know ye what ease ye haue with the losse of them They were lawes made but quicklie repented too bloudie they were to be borne of our people yet at the first in deed made of some necessitie Oh subiects how are ye trapped by euill persons We of pitie bicause they were bloudie tooke them awaie and you now of ignorance will aske them againe You know full well that they helped vs to extend rigour and gaue vs cause to draw our sword verie often And since our mercie mooued vs to write our lawes with milke and equitie how are ye blinded to aske them in bloud But leauing this maner of reasoning and resorting to the truth of our authoritie we let you wit the same hath béene adnulled by parlement with great reioise of our subiects and not now to be called in question And dareth anie of you with the name of a subiect stand against an act of parlement a law of the realme What is our power if lawes should be thus neglected Or what is your suertie if lawes be not kept Assure you most suerlie that we of no earthlie thing vnder the heauen make such reputation as we doo of this one to haue our lawes obeied this cause of God to be throughlie mainteined from the which we will neuer remoue a heares bredth nor giue place to anie creature liuing but therein will spend our whole roiall person our crowne treasure realme and all our state whereof we assure you of our high honor For herein resteth our honor herein doo all kings knowledge vs a king And shall anie one of you dare breath or thinke against our kingdome and crowne In the end of this your request as we be giuen to vnderstand ye would haue them stand in force till our full age To this we thinke that if ye knew what ye spake ye would not haue vttred the motion nor neuer giuen breath to such a thought For what thinke you of our kingdome Be we of lesse authoritie for our age Be we not your king now as we shall be Shall ye be subiects hereafter and now are ye not Haue we not the right we shall haue If ye would suspend and hang our dooings in doubt vntill our full age ye must first know as a king we haue no difference of yeares but as a naturall man and creature of God we haue youth and by his sufferance shall haue age We are your rightfull king your liege lord the souereigne prince of England not by our age but by Gods ordinance not onelie when we shall be one and twentie yeares of age but when we were of ten yéers We possesse our crowne not by yeares but by the bloud and descent from our father king Henrie the eight If it be considered they which mooue this matter if they durst vtter themselues would denie our kingdome But our good subiects know their prince and will increase not diminish his honor inlarge his power not abate it knowledge his kingdome not deferre it to certeine yeares All is one to speake against our crowne and to denie our kingdome as to require that our lawes maie be broken vnto one and twentie yeares Be we not your crowned annointed and established king Wherein be we of lesse maiestie of lesse authoritie or lesse state than our progenitors kings of this realme except your vnkindnes your vnnaturalnesse will diminish our estimation We haue hitherto since the death of our father by the good aduise and counsell of our deare and intirelie beloued vncle the duke of Summerset and gouernor and protector kept our estate mainteined our realme preserued our honour defended our people from all enimies We haue hitherto béene feared and dread of our enimies yea of princes kings and nations Yea herein we be nothing inferiour to anie our progenitors which grace we acknowledge to be giuen vs from God and how else but by good obedience line 10 good counsell of our magistrates and by the authoritie of our kingdome England hitherto hath gained honour during our reigne it hath woone of the enimie and not lost It hath béene maruelled that wée of so yoong yeares haue reigned so noblie so roiallie so quietlie And how chanceth that you our louing subiects of that our countrie of Cornewall and Deuonshire will giue occasion to slander this our realme of England to giue courage to the enimie to note our realme of line 20 the euill of rebellion to make it a preie to our old enimies to diminish our honour which God hath giuen our father left our good vncle and councell preserued vnto vs What greater euill could ye commit than euen now when our forren enimie in Scotland and vpon the sea seeketh to inuade vs to doo our realme dishonour than to arise in this maner against our law to prouoke our wrath to aske our vengeance and to giue vs an occasion to spend that force vâ—on you which we meant to bestow vpon our enimies to line 30 begin to slaie you with that sword that we drew forth against Scots and other enimies to make a conquest of our owne people which otherwise should haue beene of the whole realme of Scotland Thus farre we haue descended from our high maiestie for loue to consider you in your simple ignorance and haue béene content to send you an instruction like a father who of iustice might haue sent you your destructions like a king to rebels And now we let you know that as you sée our mercie abundantlie line 40 so if ye prouoke vs further we sweare to you by the liuing God ye shall féele the power of the same God in our sword which how mightie it is no subiect knoweth how puissant it is no priuat man can iudge how mortall no Englishman dare thinke But suerlie suerlie as your lord and prince your onlie king and maister we saie to you repent your selues and take our mercie without delaie or else we will foorthwith extend our princelie power and execute our sharpe sword against you as against infidels line 50 and Turks and rather aduenture our owne roiall person state and power than the same should not be executed And if you will proue the example of our mercie learne of certeine which latlie did arise as they perceiuing pretended some griefes and yet acknowledging their offenses haue not onelie most humblie their pardon but féele also by our order to whome onelie all publike order apperteineth present redresse of their griefes In the end we admonish you of line 60 your duties to God whome ye shall answere in the daie of the Lord of your duties toward vs whom ye shall answere by our order and take our mercie whilest God so inclineth vs least when ye shall be constreined to aske we shall be two much hardened in heart to grant it
records did sometimes line 30 flow vp to the verie wals of the citie where boats and vessels were woont to be laden and vnladen of all kind of wares and merchandizes at a proper place appointed for the same which at these presents kéepeth his old and ancient name and is called the watergate The decaie thereof hapned about the yeare of our Lord 1312 by one Hugh Courtneie the third of that name and earle of Deuon who being offended and incensed against this citie his wrathfull humor could not be satisfied vntill by some meanes line 40 he did impaire and annoie the state of the common-wealth of the same And séeing that among other commodities the vse of the hauen and watercourse to the citie to be one of the chiefest he was neuer quiet vntill he had destroied the same wherefore minding to performe what he had conceiued he did in the yeare of our Lord 1313 the fift yeare of king Edward the second enterprise begin his pretended deuise and mischéefe And first whereas the ladie Isabella d◠Fortibus countesse line 50 of Aumerle and of Deuon his ancestrix had builded certeine wéers vpon the riuer of Exe the propertie and seignorie whereof did apperteine to the citie the one of the west side of the riuer of Exe in Exminster parish and the other of the east side of the same riuer in the parish of Topesham leauing betwéene the said two wéers a certeine aperture or open space of thirtie foot thorough which all boats and vessels without let or hinderance might haue and line 60 had their vsuall passage and repassage to and from the citie vnto the seas the said earle to abridge and destroie this great benefit and commoditie did leuie and build a new wéere in the said aperture or open roome stopping filling and quirting the same with great trees timber and stones in such sort that no vessell nor vessels could passe or repasse After him Edward Courtneie earle of Deuon and nephue to the said Hugh did not onelie mainteine and continue the dooings of his ancestor by his dailie reparing and defending the same but also to worke an vtter destruction for euer of anie passage or repassage to be had thensefoorth to and from the said citie vnder pretense to build and make certeine mils did erect two other weeres the one at saint Iames ouerthwart the whole riuer and the other at Lampreford by meanes whereof not onelie the citie did susteine the whole losse of the hauen but the whole countrie also was surrounded about it and in processe of time altogither and as it is at these presents couered with salt waters For which gréefs and iniuries vpon complaints made thereof diuerse sundrie writs and commissions of inquirie were awarded and granted by the king and the said earles by sundrie inquisitions and verdicts found giltie And yet notwithstanding such was their power and authoritie and such was the iniquitie of those daies as no iustice could take place nor law haue his due course against them Furthermore also the foresaid Hugh to incroch the gaine and commoditie of the lading vnlading of merchandizes within the port riuer to himselfe did build a keie and a crane in the riuer at his towne of Topesham distant from the citie about thrée miles and by power did inforce and compell all maner of merchants arriuing within that port to vnlade lade all their wares and merchandizes brought within that port to be laden and vnladen there onelie And from thense euer since all wares and merchandizes haue béene caried and recaried to and from the citie by horsse cart and waine though to the gaine of the earle and his tenants yet to the great trouble and hinderance of the citie and merchants of the same Neuerthelesse the port hath euermore and yet dooth kéepe his old and ancient name being called the port of the citie of Excester and alwaies hath béene and presentlie is paied a tribute vnto the citie by the name of the towne custome for all kind of wares and merchandizes discharged within that port or riuer or the members thereof And although the watercourse thus being destroied can hardlie be restored to his old pristinate and naturall estate for that thorough long continuance the old course can not be discerned yet now at length after manie attempts and with great expenses a watercourse and passage begun in the yeare 1564 is recouered and by certeine sluces boats and vessels of fifteene or sixtéene tuns are conueied and brought vp to the citie and there discharged at the old and ancient place called the watergate where is builded a verie faire large keie or wharfe as also an engine called a crane fit for the purpose Within the citie were somtimes but few parish churches vntill the time of Innocentius the third who when in the yeare 1198 he had established the doctrine of transubstantiation and had made it an article of the symbole as appeareth in the decretals Titulo de summa trinitate canone Firmiter then his next successor Honorius the third in the yeare 1218 did not onelie confirme the same but also by decree did establish reseruation candlelight and praieng for the dead as dooth appeare Decret tit de celebratione missarum canone Sane cum Sane cum creatura by which meanes the number of sacrificing massing priests did not onelie increase but churches also and chapels began in all places and euerie where to be builded and erected And among others in this citie in the yeare 1222 and the sixt yeare of king Henris the third the parish churches were limited and increased to the number of ninetéene churches within the citie and suburbs and were called by the name of the christianitie euen to this daie Euerie of which in times past was a sufficient and competent liuing to mainteine a massing sacrificer for such and so great was the blind deuotion of the people then in that Romish religion but the same now being abolished and the gospell preached the liuelihoods are so small as not sufficient for the most part to mainteine a poore clerke or scholar by reason thereof the most part of them doo lie void and vacant without incumbent Besides these parish churches there was also a monasterie sometimes of moonks of saint Benets order but since a cathedrall church being of a verie faire and sumptuous building of fréestone and with beautifull pillers of graie marble It standeth and is situated in the east part of the citie and as some report was first founded and built by king Etheldred the third sonne to king Ethelwolphus Some line 10 thinke that king Edgar did it True it is that euerie of them builded a house for religious persons within this citie of which the one was spoiled and burned by the Danes and the other in processe of time was vnited to the monasterie which is now the cathedrall church But the cathedrall church
a man of verie good seruice practise and experience his line 10 name was Barnard Duffeld seruant to the lord Russell and kéeper of his house in Excester Both of these were verie forward and carefull in this present seruice against the rebels But there fell an emulation betwéene them which albeit it be verie commendable in good things he praise woorthie who can best excell therein yet when the same shall tend to a diuision of a publike state the dissolution of a commonwealth the breach of common societie or the maintenance of anie euill it is vtterlie to be shunned line 20 and lamented It happened vpon an occasion offered that certeine of this companie vpon a time issued out at the forsaid posterne and made a sallie vpon the enimies and had such good successe that some of them they slue some they tooke prisoners as also spoiled them of their goods and brought awaie with them some of their ordinance namelie basses and slings howbeit they all scaped not scotfrée for some of them were taken some also were hurt as namelie Iohn Drake line 30 who the yeare before was the receiuer of the citie was shot through the chéekes with an arrow which he brought into the citie with him and one Iohn Simons a cooke was so hurt that he died thereof But among them all one Iohn Goldsmith being of that companie and seruant to Richard Helierd of the same goldsmith and a Fleming borne had the best successe for in the same skirmish he was taken prisoner by one of the rebels who offered in taking of him with his bill to haue slaine him With that line 40 this Iohn Goldsmith fell downe yeelded himselfe hauing then in his hand his péece or handgun charged suddenlie the other not mistrusting nor marking the same he discharged into his verie bellie and so slue him tooke the spoile of him and brought the same into the citie with him This skirmish though it were not cléere gaines to this companie yet it so incouraged them that from time to time they consulted and in the end determined to make a fresh sallie and to giue a new aduenture wherevpon there fell and grew a disagréement line 50 betwéene the two foresaid Iohn Courtneie Barnard Duffeld the one affirming that the same was not to be permitted in anie fort or citie which stood vpon defense or gard without a verie speciall order of the generall or chéefe capteine or some vrgent necessitie especiallie in that present distresse and extremitie wherein the citie as then did stand But Barnard Duffeld being verie loth to loose anie part of his credit or to desist from that he with others line 60 had determined could by no meanes be persuaded to the contrarie but plainelie affirmeth that what he had determined should be performed Wherevpon the foresaid Iohn Courtneie resorteth to the maior aduertiseth vnto him the matter dealeth so fullie and with such persuasions with him that the maior assembleth his brethren and sendeth for the foresaid Duffeld who being come the matter was at full debated and discoursed and in the end concluded that it was verie hurtfull and dangerous to that present state that anie such issuing out should be granted or permitted and therefore praied the said Duffeld to staie his determination and to be contented But he being vnpatient thinking his credit to be stained if he should be debarred or denied to doo that which he had faithfullie promised did vtterlie refuse to yéeld to this the maiors request as also by continuing of talkes fell out in foule and disordered speaches Wherevpon to auoid a further inconuenience he was commanded to ward The daughter of this Duffeld whose name was Francis hearing that hir father was in ward and taking in greefe that so great an iniurie as she tearmed it should be doone to hir father came more hastilie than aduisedlie vnto the maior somewhat late in the euening required to haue hir father out of the ward Which thing being denied vnto hir shée waxed so warme that not onelie she vsed verie vnseemelie tearmes and speaches vnto the maior but also contrarie to the modestie and shamefastnes required in a woman speciallie yoong and vnmarried ran most violentlie vpon him and strake him in the face This was taken in so euill a part and fearing that it had beene a set match of some further inconueniences the common bell was foorthwith roong out and also a rumour spread that the maior was beaten or killed The whole commons immediatlie in great troops the most part in armor ran to the Guildhall where the maior was who though he was safe yet were they so gréeued with this iniurie that they would in all hast haue run to the lord Russels house where she was then gone and haue fetched hir out but the maior forecasting what inconueniences might insue and respecting the necessitie of the present state was not onlie contented patientlie to wrap vp these iniuries but also earnestlie requested the commoners to doo the like who being so pacified he went home and they conducted him into his owne doores The chanons of the cathedrall church which at that time were resident in their houses within the close there namelie archdeacon Pollard treasuror Southron chancellor Luson and master Holwell with others of the said church who ioined with the maior and citizens in this seruice for the safegard of the citie and did kéepe both watches and wards and their men readie at all times to serue in euerie alarum and skirmish they at the hearing of this disordered part were verie much greeued therewith and they likewise forthwith assembled all their men and being well armed and appointed they went to the maior who was then gone home to his house and then and there verie friendlie did comfort him and offred to stand by him and to assist him in all the best seruice they were able to doo for his defense and safetie of the citie The said archdeacon offered that in proper person he would herein stand in his behalfe against all persons whatsoeuer that would attempt or offer to doo him anie wrong And in the end after sundrie friendlie and good speaches they departed to their homes And the said archdeacon euerie daie after would either come or send to the maior This maior being a merchant and onelie exercised in that trade had small reach in matters of policie or martiall affaires he was maior of the citie thrée times and in euerie yeare there grew some troubles in the citie but he had such a speciall care regard to his charge and gouernment that he would neuer attempt nor doo anie thing therein but by the aduise and counsell of wise graue and expert men and God so blessed him that he prospered and had good successe in all his dooings Besides these and sundrie other former perils the which the citie manie and oftentimes stood in and by the goodnes and prouidence of God still
he gaue prisoners both bodies goods and lands On the other side he commanded forches and gallowes to be set vp in sundrie places as well within the citie as also in the countrie and did command and cause manie to be executed and put to death especiallie such as were noted to be chiefe and busie dooers ringleaders in this rebellion Among them all there was no one so exalted as was Welsh the vicar of saint Thomas neere the Exbridge at Excecester who was preferred and presented to that benefice by the lord Russell patrone thereof This man had manie good things in him he was of no great stature but well set and mightilie compact he was a verie good wrestler shot well both in the long bow as also in the crossebow he handled his handgun and péece verie well he was a verie good woodman and a hardie and such a one as would not giue his head for the polling nor his beard for the washing he was a companion in anie exercises of actiuitie of a courteous and gentle behauiour he descended of a good honest parentage being borne at Penuerin in Cornewall and yet in this rebellion an archcapteine and a principall dooer He was charged with thrée principall crimes The first was that he did not onelie persuade the people to the contemning of the reformed religion according to the kings procéedings and to keepe and obserue the Romish and popish religion but also did erect kéepe and vse the same in his parish church Secondarilie he was a capteine and a principall dealer in the cause of the rebellion which was chieflie directed by him his order aduise Thirdlie he caused one Kingwell a tinner of Chagford and seruant to master Iohn Charels of Tauestoke to be hanged bicause secretlie he had conueied letters betwéene my lord and his master and was earnest in the reformed religion which was then termed the kings procéedings an enimie to the popish state And being a sharpe inueier against the one and an earnest mainteiner of the other it procured vnto him great hatred and malice when the rebellion was begun he sought by all the meanes he could how to escape awaie but he was so narrowlie watched that he could neuer haue anie oportunitie so to doo They vsed all the deuises they could to recouer him to their opinions sometimes with faire words sometimes with threatenings and sometimes with imprisonments but still he inueied against them calling them rebels and traitors both against God and the king and foreprophesied vnto them that destruction and confusion would be the end reward of their dooings Thus when they could not reclame him to their disposition then by the order and iudgement of this vicar Welsh he was fetched out of the prison and foorthwith brought foorth before Caiphas and Pilat and condemned to be hanged which was executed vpon him foorthwith and he brought to an elme tree in Exilond without the west gate of the citie before the house of one Nicholas Caue and there hanged The like crueltie or rather tyrannie was doone at Sampford Courteneie where when a certeine Frankelin a gentleman named William Hellions who comming to Sampford to haue some communication with them for the staie of their rebellion line 10 and for the pacifieng of them in their due obedience was at the townes end taken prisoner caried to the churchhouse where he so earnestlie reprooued them for their rebellion so sharplie threatened them an euill successe that they all fell in a rage with him and not onlie with euill words reuiled him but also as he was going out of the churchhouse going downe the staires one of them named Githbridge with a bill strake him in the necke and immediatlie notwithstanding his pitifull requests and lamentations line 20 a number of the rest fell vpon him slue him and cut him into small péeces and though they counted him for an heretike yet they buried him in the church-yard there but contrarie to the common maner laieng his bodie north and south These things being called to remembrance and obiected against this vicar although some men in respect of his vertues and good gifts did pitie and lament his case and would haue gladlie beene sutors for his pardon yet the greatnesse of his lewdnesse line 30 and follies considered they left him vnto his deserts so was by order of the marshall law condemned to death And yet this one thing by the waie I must speake in his commendation There was among the rebels a stranger and an alien who was a verie skilfull gunner could handle his peece verie well and did much harme vnto the citie among others slue one Smith standing at a doore in northgate street with a great shot from saint Dauids hill This fellow tooke vpon him that he would set the whole citie on line 40 fire and it should be cleane burned within foure houres doo they what they could This his offer was so well liked that the daie and time was appointed when this should be doone The vicar hearing thereof assembleth vnto him as manie men as he could make and haue came to this companie when this fire should be kindled and was so hot and earnest against their attempts that he would in no wise suffer so lewd an act and wicked a thing to be doone For saith he doo you what line 50 you can by policie force or dint of sword to take the citie I will ioine with you and doo my best but to burne a citie which shall be hurtfull to all men and good to no man I will neuer consent therevnto but will here stand with all my power against you And so stout he was in this matter that he stopped them from their further enterprising of so wicked a fact But to the matter The execution of this man was committed to Barnard Duffeld who being nothing slacke to follow his commission caused a paire line 60 of gallowes to be made and to be set vp vpon the top of the tower of the said vicars parish church of S. Thomas and all things being readie and the stage perfected for this tragedie the vicar was brought to the place and by a rope about his middle drawne vp to the top of the tower and there in chains hanged in his popish apparell and had a holie water bucket and sprinkle a sacring bell a paire of beads such other like popish trash hanged about him and there he with the same about him remained a long time He made a verie small or no confession but verie patientlie tooke his death he had béene a good member in his common-wealth had not the weeds ouergrowne the good corne and his foule vices ouercommed his vertues The lord priuie seale remaining still in Excester was continuallie occupied in setting things in order he was verie seuere and sharpe against suth offendors as were chiefe and principall ringleders of this rebellion but to the common sort who
Bishops gate Pockthorpe gate Magdalene gate and Bearestréet gate with manie other houses in other parts of the line 10 citie were burned and fowlie defaced with fire The citizens were brought into such extreame miserie that they knew not which waie to turne them Some there were that fled out of the citie taking with them their gold and siluer and such short ware as they might conueie awaie with them abandoning wife and children to rest at the mercie of the rebels Other hid their goods in wels priuies and other such secret places out of the waie The rebels entering into the houses of such as line 20 were knowne to be wealthie men spoiled and bare awaie all that might be found of anie value But to speake of all the cruell parts which they plaied it would be tedious to expresse the same their dooings were so wicked and outragious There was shooting howling and wringing among them wéeping and crieng out of women and children To be short the staie of the citie at that present was most miserable The maiors deputie kept himselfe close in his house and might behold all this mischiefe and destruction of the citie but durst not come abroad nor line 30 go about to staie them at length a great multitude of the rebels that were come downe frō their campe entering by saint Augustines gate came straight to his house and stroue to breake open the doores but when they could not easilie bring their purpose to passe that waie foorth they began to fire the house Wherevpon for feare to be burned within his owne lodging he set open the doores and in came those vnmanerlie ghests tooke him plucked his gowne beside his backe called him traitor and threatened to line 40 kill him if he would not tell them where the lord marquesse of Northampton had hidden himselfe And when he had told them that vndoubtedlie he and all his companie were gone they were in a great rage and with terrible noise and rumbling they sought euerie corner of the house for him and taking what they found they departed But yet manie of them afterwards partlie pacified for a péece of monie and other things which they receiued of the line 50 maior and partlie reprooued for the wrongfull robberies by some that were in credit among them they brought againe such packs and fardels as they had trussed vp togither and threw them into the shops of those houses out of the which they had taken the same before but yet there were diuers of the citizens that were spoiled of all that they had by those rebels that entered their houses vnder a colour to séeke for the marquesse of Northamptons men Namelie the houses of those citizens that were fled were spoiled line 60 and ransacked most miserablie for they reputed and called them traitors and enimies to their king and countrie that thus had forsaken their houses and dwellings in time of such necessitie yet manie of the citizens bringing foorth bread beere and other vittels vnto the rebels to refresh them with somewhat calmed their furious rage and so escaped their violent hands although no small number were so fleesed as before yee haue heard that they haue liued the woorse for it all the daies of their life since that time But now the rebels hauing thus got possession of the citie chased awaie the kings people they tooke order to haue the gates kept hourelie with watch and ward of the citizens themselues thretning them with most shamefull death if they omitted the same These vnrulie persons were so farre stept into all kind of beastlie outrage that when it ramed they would kenell vp themselues in the churches abusing the place appointed for the seruice and worshipping of the almightie God in most prophane and wicked manner and neither praier nor yet threats of men or women that aduised them to modestie could take place The kings maiestie aduertised therefore that there was no waie to tame their diuelish and traitorous outrage but by force with the aduise of his councell caused a power to be put in a readinesse as well of his owne subiects as of strangers namelie lancequenets which were come to serue his maiestie against the Scots But now it was thought expedient to vse their seruice against these rebels whose power and desperate boldnesse was so farre increased that without a maine armie guided by some generall of great experience and noble conduct it would be hard and right dangerous to subdue them wherein violence and force was to be vsed sith they had shewed themselues in an extremitie of stubbornesse like buls that by baiting are to be tamed or like stifnecked stalions which with bit bridle must be managed as one saith Asper equus duris contunditur ora lupatis Heerevpon that noble chéefteine and valiant erle of Warwike latelie before appointed to haue gone against the Scots and Frenchmen into Scotland was called backe and commanded to take vpon him the conduction of this armie against the Norffolke rebels for such was the opinion then conceiued of that honorable earle for the high manhood valiant prowesse and great experience in all warlike enterprises sufficientlie tried and knowne to rest in him that either they might be vanquished and ouercome by him or by none other Capteine Ket and his rebellious armie hauing some aduertisement by rumors spred of this preparation and comming of an armie against them they were not slacke to make themselues strong and readie to abide all the hazard that fortune of warre might bring The earle of Warwike then after that his men and prouisions were readie did set forward and came vnto Cambridge where the lord marquesse of Northampton and other met his lordship Héere also diuerse citizens of Norwich came to him and falling downe vpon their knees before him besought him to be good lord vnto them and withall declared their miserable state great gréefe and sorrow which they had conceiued for the wretched destruction of their countrie beséeching him to haue pitie vpon them And if in such extremitie of things as had happened vnto their citie they had through feare or ignorance committed anie thing contrarie to their dutifull allegiance that it might please his honor to pardon them their offenses in such behalfe sith if anie thing were amisse on their parts the same came to passe sore against their wils and to their extreame greefe and sorrow The earle of Warwike told them that he knew indéed in what danger they had béene among those vnrulie ribalds and as for anie offense which they had committed he knew not for in leauing their citie sith matters were growne to such extremitie they were to be borne with but in one thing they had ouershot themselues for that in the beginning they had not sought to represse those tumults sith if they had put themselues in defense of their countrie to resist the rebels at the first such mischiefs as were now growne might
hurt wherewith the commonwelth of our nation is wounded beside all other is so pestilent that there can be no more hurtfull thing in a well gouerned estate nor more throwne into all kind of vice and vnrulinesse and therefore this your sedition is not onelie most odious but also most horrible that hath spotted the whole countrie with such a staine of idlenesse There can be none end of faults if a man rehearse all faults that doo necessarilie follow this vnrulie sturdinesse For not onelie vagabonds wandering and scattering themselues for mischeefe shall run in a mans eies but also disorder of euerie degrée shall enter into a mans mind and shall behold hereby the commonwealth miserablie defaced by you who should as much as other haue kept your selues in order in it Neither be the magistrats dulie obeied nor the lawes iustlie feared nor degrées of men considered nor maisters well serued nor parents truelie reuerenced nor lords remembred of their tenants nor yet either naturall or ciuill law much regarded And it is plainlie vnpossible that that countrie shall well stand in gouernement and the people growe to wealth where order in euerie state is not fitlie obserued and that bodie cannot be without much gréefe of inflammation where anie lest part is out of ioint or not duelie set in his owne naturall place Wherefore order must be kept in the common-wealth like health in the bodie and all the drift of policie looketh to this end how this temper may be safelie mainteined without anie excesse of vnmeasurablenesse either of the one side or of the other And easie inough it is to keepe the same when it is once brought into the meane and to hold it in the staie it is found in but when it bursteth out once with a vehemencie and hath gotten into an vnrulie disorder it spreadeth so fast and ouerfleweth all honest mens resisting so violentlie that it will be hard to recouer the breach of long time againe except with great and wise counsell which no doubt shall be in season vsed there be woonderfull remedies sought therefore And euen as a man falling is easier holden vp by staie than when he is fallen downe he is able to rise againe so is the commonwealth slipping by the foresight of wisedome better kept from ruine than when it is once fallen into anie kind of miserie the same may be called againe to the old and former state Doo we not euidentlie know that a man may better kéepe his arme or his leg from breaking or line 10 falling out of ioint afore hurt come to it than after the hurt it may safelie and quietlie be healed and restored to the former strength and health againe And now through your seditious means things that were afore quiet and in good order laws feared and obeied subiects ruled and kept in dutie be all now in a great disorder and like if it be not holpen to grow to wildnesse and a beasâ—linesse séeing that neither common dutie can be kept which nature prescribeth nor common law can be regarded which policie requireth line 20 How can yée kéepe your owne if yée kéepe no order Your wiues and children how can they be defended from other mens violence if yee will in other things breake all order By what reason would yée be obeied of yours as seruants if yée will not obeie the king as subiects How would yée haue others deale orderlie with you if yée will vse disorder against all others Seeing then there is such a confusion now of things such a turmoile of men such a disorder of fashions who can looke to liue quietlie a great while line 30 who can thinke but that yée haue miserablie tossed the commonwealth and so vexed all men with disorder that the inconuenience hereof cannot onelie nip others but also touch you But now sée how that not onelie these vnlooked for mischeefes haue heauilie growne on yée but also those commodities which yée thought to haue holpen your selues and others by be not onelie hindered but also hurt thereby The kings maiestie by the aduise c intended a iust reformation of all such things as poore men could trulie shew themselues oppressed line 40 with thinking equalitie of iustice to be the diademe of his kingdome and the safegard of his commons Which was not onelie intended by wisedome but also set on with speed and so entered into a due considering of all states that none should haue iust cause to grudge against the other when as euerie thing rightfullie had nothing could be but vnrightfullie grudged at And this would haue béene doone not onelie with your glad and willing assent but also béene doone by this daie almost throughout the whole line 50 realme so that quietlie it had béene obteined without inconuenience and spéedilie without delaie And whatsoeuer had béene doone by the kings maiesties authoritie that would by right haue remained for euer and so taken in law that the contrarie partie neither could by iustice neither would by boldnesse haue enterprised the breach thereof But least wicked men should be wealthie and they whose hearts be not truelie bent to obedience should obteine at the kings hands that they deserued line 60 not in a commonwealth yée haue maruellouslie and worthilie hurt your selues and gréeuouslie prouided except the kings goodnesse be more vnto you than your owne deserts can claime that yée be not so much worthie as to be benefited in anie kind as yée be worthie to lose that yée haue on euerie side Ye haue thought good to be your owne reformers belike not onelie vnnaturallie mistrusting the kings iustice but also cruellie and vnciuillie dealing with your owne neighbours Wherein I would as yée haue hurt the whole realme so yee had not enterprised a thing most dangerous to your selues most contrarie to the thing yée intended If yée had let things alone thought good by your selues to be redressed and dutifullie looked for the performance of that the kings maiestie promising reformation they should nor haue béene vndoone at this time as in a great sort of honest places they be nor whole countries who for their quietnesse be most worthie to be looked on should haue béene vnprouided for at this daie But this commoditie hath happened by the waie that it is euidentlie knowne by your mischeefe and others dutie who be most true to the king and most worthie to be doone for and who be most pernicious and traitorous rebels And it is not to be doubted but they shall be considered with thanks and find iust redresse without deserued miserie you punished like rebels who might haue had both praise profit like subiects For that as yée haue valiantlie doone of your selues thinke yée it will stand anie longer than men feare your rage which cannot indure long and that yée shall not then bide the rigor of the law for your priuat iniuries as yée vsed the furie of your braines
end of the collegiat chapell to the making whereof he defaced as it is said without licence a peece of the line 10 kings lodging on the east end of the chapell The deane hath a faire lodging of timber within the castell and to it is ioined a place for the ministers of the chapell Thus much Leland for Wallingford thus much I for Edmund earle of Cornewall and lord of Wallingford Edward of Carnaruan prince of Wales sonne to Edward the first was in the yeare of our redemption 1295 being the fiue and twentith yeare of Edward the first protector of England in the absence of his father in Flanders who because he was line 20 of tender yeares had as tutors and gouernours appointed vnto him Richard bishop of Durham Eulogium hath the bishop of London William Montacute with diuerse other knights as Reignold Greie Iohn Giffard Alane Plunket being wise discreet and expert soldiers Piers or Peter de Gauestone a Gascoine borne whome king Edward the second so tenderlie loued as that he preferred him before all men was appointed gardian of the realme in the first yeare of the line 30 said king Edward the second being the yeare of our redemption 1308 when the king went into France and there aboad to marrie Isabell daughter to Philip king of France before that the said Edward was crowned king of England as hath Radulphus Higden Of this Piers I will here saie litle bicause I haue spoken more largelie of him in my pantographie of England Iohn de Drokensford bishop of Bath and Wels was in the yeare of our redemption 1313 being the line 40 sixt yeare of king Edward the second made protector of the realme in the absence of the said king Edward the second and his wife quéene Isabell who went into France to solemnize the coronation of Philip sonne to Philip king of France who was at that instant created king of Nauarre This Drokensford was the fourtéenth bishop of Bath Wels. Great contention was there betwéene him and the deane and priests of that church He succéeded in the bishoprike Walter Houelshaw This Drokensford line 50 held the bishoprike about ninetéene yeares he beautified the same with manie goodlie buildings procured manie priuileges vnto it and greatlie exalted his kindred He was buried at Welles before the high altar of saint Iohn Baptist. Henrie Lascie or Lacie earle of Lincolne and of Salisburie baron of Halton and of Pontfrait corruptlie called Pomefret and constable of Chester was made protector of the realme in the fift yeare of Edward the second being the yeare of our redemption line 60 1310 whilest the king remained in the warres of Scotland Which Henrie died shortlie after in the same yeare and was buried in the new worke of Paules who carried for his armes the purple lion cōtrarie to the cote his ancestors had borne before This man had doone great seruice in the warres in the time of Edward the first he married Margaret the daughter and heire of William Longespée earle of Salisburie and had by hir a daughter named Alice married to Thomas Plantagenet earle of Lancaster Leicester and Darbie This Henrie as I haue learned of other and read in Leland had issue a bastard sonne and hauing amongst manie other lordships the manour of Grantcester besides Cambridge he gaue the same with other lands vnto that bastard and commanded that the same Lacie so set vp in Grantcester should for himselfe and his successors euer name their sonnes and heires by the names of Henrie which hitherto hath béene religiouslie obserued amongst them And this was the originall of the houses of the Lacies in Grantcester as Leland learned of him which was then heire of those lands Gilbert de Clare the third earle of Glocester of that name after the death of Henrie Lacie was chosen gouernour of the realme the king being still in Scotland during the time that the king shuld make his abode in that countrie Of this man see before in the discourse of his father Gilbert the second earle of Glocester and Hertford and protector of the realme Edward prince of Wales and duke of Aquitane comming out of France with Isabell in the second yeare of Edward the second his father was after his landing in England and the taking of his father made gardian of England vnder his father which office he did not long continue for deposing his father from the kingdome in the yeare of Christ 1326 he assumed the crowne himselfe in his fathers life Walter Reinolds archbishop of Canturburie was with others appointed gardian of England on this sort Edward the third as before atteining to the crowne in the yeare of our redemption 1327 or as some others more trulie saie 1326 being fourteene years of age did then begin his reigne But bicause he was so yoong not being of power or policie to weld so great a charge it was decréed in this first yeare of his reigne that twelue gouernors of the greatest lords within the realme should possesse the gouernement vntill he came to riper yeares whose names were as insueth Walter archbishop of Canturburie the archbishop of Yorke the bishop of Winchester the bishop of Hereford Henrie earle of Lancaster Thomas Brotherton earle marshall Edmund of Woodstocke earle of Kent Iohn earle of Warren the lord Thomas Wake the lord Henrie Persie the lord Oliuer de Ingham and the lord Iohn Rosse who were sworne of the kings councell and charged with the gouernement of the kingdome as they would answere for the same But this ordinance continued not long for in the second yeare of this king Isabell the kings mother and the lord Roger Mortimer tooke the whole rule into their hands in such sort that the king and his councellors were in all affaires of state and otherwise onelie gouerned by their direction Of this Walter Reinolds the archbishop bicause he was sometime chancellor and sometime treasuror is more mention made in the large volume of the liues of the chancellors Iohn of Eltham earle of Cornewall sonne to Edward the second had in the fourth yeare of king Edward the third being the yeare of our redemption 1330 the gouernement of the realme committed vnto him whilest king Edward the third had passed the seas onelie fiftéene horsses in his companie apparelled in clokes like vnto merchants which office the said Iohn of Eltham executed vntill the returne of the said king and before that also when the said Edward the third in the second yeare of his reigne did before this time go into France to doo his homage He was made earle of Cornewall in the second yeare of king Edward the third being the yeare of Christ 1328 and died at Barwike others saie at S. Iohns towne in Scotland in the moneth of October 1336 being the tenth yeare of Edward the third and was honorablie buried at Westminster for the solemnization of whose buriall the king came out of Scotland
As for example Wiat and the other rebels attainted for their great treasons alreadie declare you to be his and their adherent in as much as diuerse sundrie times you had conference with him and them about the treason so as Wiat is now one of your condition who as all the world knoweth hath committed an open traitorous fact By your leaue my lord this is a verie strange and singular vnderstanding For I suppose the meaning of the law-makers did vnderstand these words By people of their condition of the state and condition of those persons which should be on the inquest to trie the partie arreigned guiltie or not guiltie and nothing to the bewraieng of the offense by another mans act as you saie For what haue I to doo with Wiats acts that was not nigh him by one hundred miles Will you take vpon you to skill better of the law than the iudges I doubt not but you of the iurie will credit as it becommeth you Concerning the true vnderstanding of these words By people of their condition my lord chiefe iustice here hath declared the truth for Wiat was one of your condition that is to saie of your conspiracie You doo not denie Throckmorton but that there hath beene conference and sending betwéene Wiat and you and he and Winter dooth confesse the same with others so as it is plaine Wiat may be called one of your condition Well séeing you my iudges rule the vnderstanding of these words in the statute by people of your line 10 condition thus strangelie against me I will not stand longer vpon them But where dooth appeare in me an open déed wherevnto the treason is speciallie referred If thrée or foure doo talke deuise and conspire togither of a traitorous act to be doone and afterwards one of them dooth commit treason as Wiat did then the law dooth repute them and euerie of them as their acts so as Wiats acts doo implie and argue of your open déed and so the law dooth terme it and line 20 take it These be maruellous expositions and woonderfull implications that another mans act whereof I was not priuie should be accounted mine for Wiat did purge me that I knew nothing of his stirre Yea sir but you were a principall procurer and contriuer of Wiats rebellion though you were not with him when he made the stirre And as my lord here hath said the law alwaies dooth adiudge him a traitor which was priuie and dooth procure treason line 30 or anie other man to commit treason or a traitorous act as you did Wiat and others for so the Ouert act of those which did it by your procurement shall in this case be accounted your open deed We haue a common case in the law if one by procurement should disseize you of your land the law holdeth vs both wrong dooers giueth remedie as well against the one as the other For Gods sake applie not such constructions against me and though my present estate dooth not line 40 mooue you yet it were well you should consider your office and thinke what measure you giue to others you your selues I saie shall assuredlie receiue the same againe The state of mortall life is such that men know full little what hangeth ouer them I put on within these xij moneths such a mind that I most wofull wight was as vnlike to stand here as some of you that sit there As to your case last recited wherby you would conclude I haue remembred and learned of you maister Hare and you maister Stanford line 50 in the parlement house where you did sit to make lawes to expound and explane the ambiguities and doubts of law sincerelie and that without affections There I saie I learned of you and others my maisters of the law this difference betwixt such cases as you remembred one euen now and the statute whereby I am to be tried There is a maxime or principle in the law which ought not to be violated that no penall statute maie ought or should be line 60 construed expounded extended or wrested otherwise than the simple words and nude letter of the same statute dooth warrant and signifie And amongest diuerse good and notable reasons by you there in the parlement house debated maister sergeant Stanford I noted this one whie the said maxime ought to be inuiolable You said considering the priuate affections manie times both of princes and ministers within this realme for that they were men and would and could erre it should be no securitie but verie dangerous to the subiect to refer the construction and extending of penall statutes to anie iudges equitie as you termed it which might either by feare of the higher powers be seduced or by ignorance and follie abused and that is an answer by procurement Notwithstanding the principall as you alledge it and the precisenesse of your sticking to the bare words of the statute it dooth appéere and remaine of record in our learning that diuerse cases haue béene adiudged treason without the expresse words of the statute as the queenes learned councell there can declare It dooth appeere the prisoner did not onelie intise or procure Wiat Caro Rogers and others to commit their traitorous act and there dooth his open facts appéere which Uaughans confession dooth witnesse but also he did mind shortlie after to associat himselfe with those traitors for he minded to haue departed with the earle of Deuonshire westward My innocencie concerning these matters I trust sufficientlie appéereth by my former answers notwithstanding the condemned mans vniust accusation But because the true vnderstanding of the statute is in question I saie procurement and speciallie by words onelie is without the compasse of it and that I doo learne and prooue by the principle which I learned of maister Stanford Maister Throckmorton You and I maie not agrée this daie in the vnderstanding of the law for I am for the quéene and you are for your selfe the iudges must determine the matter He that dooth procure another man to commit a felonie or a murther I am sure you know well enough the law dooth adiudge the procurer there a felon or a murtherer and in case of treason it hath béene alwaies so taken and reputed I doo and must cleaue to my innocencie for I procured no man to commit treson but yet for my learning I desire to heare some case so ruled when the law was as it is now I doo confesse it that at such time there were statutes prouided for the procurer counsellor aider a better and such like as there were in king Henrie the eights time you might lawfullie make this cruell construction and bring the procurer within the compasse of the law But these statutes being repealed you ought not now so to doo and as to the principall procurer in felonie and murther it is not like as in treason for
London towards Rome as ambassadors sent from the king and quéene to confirme this new reconciliation to the pope A yoong stripling whose name was William Fetherstone a millers sonne about the age of eightéene yeares named and bruted himselfe to be king Edward the sixt whereof when the quéene and the councell heard they caused with all diligence inquirie to be made for him so that he was apprehended in Southworke or as other haue at Eltham in Kent the tenth of Maie line 50 and brought before the councell at Hampton court and there examined And it was demanded of him why he so named himselfe To which he counterfetting a maner of simplicitie or rather frensie would make no direct answer but praid pardon for he wist not what he said affirming further that he was counselled so to saie and to take vpon him the name whereof he accused certeine persons but his talke was not found true wherefore he was committed to the Marshalseie as a lunatike foole line 60 On the eight and twentith daie of Maie next following the aforesaid counterfet prince was brought in a cart from the Marshalseie thorough the citie of London with a paper ouer his head wherein was written that he named himselfe king Edward And from thense was conueied to Westminster being led round about the hall and shewed to all the people there and afterward he was taken out of the cart and stripped and then whipped round about the palace at the same carts taile and then thorough Westminster into Smithfield and then banished into the north in which countrie he was borne and had béene sometime lackie to sir Peter Mewtas and without more punishment was discharged and set at libertie But the next yeare following for that he had spred abroad that king Edward was aliue and that he had spoken with him he was againe apprehended and arreigned of high treason whereof being condemned he shortlie after was drawne vnto Tiburne and there hanged and quartered the thirtéenth of March ¶ Here as in a fit and conuenient place the obseruation of the daie and moneth offering no lesse it is not amisse to set downe the speech of quéene Marie vttered to sundrie of hir lords touching a motion which no doubt certeine popish prelats had put into hir mind the effect whereof followeth as I find it in master Fox Before I passe this moneth of March saith he I cannot but leaue a little memorandum of the words or consultation of quéene Marie vsed to certeine of the councell the eight twentith daie of the said moneth of March touching the restoring againe of the abbeie lands Who after she had called vnto hir presence foure of hir priuie councell the daie and moneth aforesaid the names of which councellors were these William lord marquesse of Winchester high treasuror of England sir Robert Rochester knight the queenes comptrollor sir William Peter knight secretarie sir Francis Inglefield knight master of wards the said queene Marie inferred these words the principall effect summe whereof here followeth You are here of our councell and we haue willed you to be called to vs to the intent yee might heare of me my conscience and the resolution of my mind concerning the lands and possessions as well of monasteries as other churches whatsoeuer being now presentlie in my possession First I doo consider that the said lands were taken awaie from the churches aforesaid in time of schisme and that by vnlawfull means such as are contrarie both to the law of God and of the church For the which cause my conscience dooth not suffer me to deteine them and therefore I here expresselie refuse either to claime or to reteine the said lands for mine but with all my heart fréelie and willinglie without all paction or condition here and before God I doo surrender and relinquish the said lands and possessions or inheritances whatsoeuer doo renounce the same with this mind and purpose that order and disposition thereof may be taken as shall séeme best liking to our most holie lord the pope or else his legat the lord cardinall to the honour of God and wealth of this our realme And albeit you may obiect to me againe that considering the state of my kingdome the dignitie thereof and my crowne imperiall cannot be honorablie mainteined and furnished without the possessions aforesaid yet notwithstanding I set more by the saluation of my soule than by ten kingdoms and therefore the said possessions I vtterlie refuse here to hold after that sort and title and giue most hartie thanks to almightie God which hath giuen me an husband likewise minded with no lesse good affection in this behalfe than I am my selfe Wherefore I charge and command that my chancellor with whom I haue conferred my mind in this matter before and you foure to morrow together doo resort to the most reuerend lord legat and doo signifie to him the premisses in my name giue your attendance vpon him for the more full declaration of the state of my kingdome and of the foresaid possessions accordinglie as you your selues doo vnderstand the matter and can informe him in the same This charge as the sequele gaue proofe was followed with no lesse diligence of the lords than it was imposed with willingnes vpon them by the quéene insomuch that shortlie after as anon you shall heare the performed hir promise to â—he pith But to leâ— this matter passe till due time place require a declaration of the conclusion thereof I am héere saith master Fox as occasion serueth to intreat of pope Iulius death for so much as he made his end about the latter end of this foresaid moneth of March. Concerning the déeds and acts of which pope to make a full declaration it were not so much tedious to the reader as horrible to all good eares Under this Iulius florished the archbishop of Beneuentanus a Florentine named Iohannes a Casa deane of the popes chamber and chéefe legat to the line 10 Uenetians who well declaring the fruit of that filthie see so farre forgat both honestie and nature that he shamed not onelie to plaie the filthie Sodomite himselfe and to boast openlie of the same but also tooke vpon him most impudentlie in Italian metre to all mens eares to set foorth the praise and commendation of that beastlie iniquitie saieng that he himselfe neuer vsed other and this booke was printed at Uenice by one Troianus Nauus And yet the pope could suffer this so great iniquitie and shamelesse line 20 beastlinesse euen vnder his nose in his owne chamber which could not abide the true doctrine of Christ in christian bookes Amongst other pranks and déeds of this foresaid pope in his Iubilée and in the synod of Trent and in confirming of the idoll of Lauretane this is also reported of him in his life that he delighted greatlie in porke flesh and peacocks Upon a time when he
notified maie sufficientlie appeare But such was the gratious and fauourable prouidence of the Lord to the preseruation not onlie of hir roiall maiestie but also the miserable and wofull state of this whole Iland and poore subiects of the same whereby the proud platforms and péeuish practises of this wretched Achitophell preuailed not but contrariwise both he and all the snares and traps of his pernicious counsell laid against an other were turned to a net to catch himselfe according to the prouerbe Malum consilium consultori pessimum After the death of this Gardiner followed the death also and dropping awaie of other hir enimies whereby by little and little hir leopardie decreased feare diminished hope of comfort began to appeare as out of a darke cloud And albeit as yet hir grace had no full assurance of perfect safetie yet more gentle interteinment dailie did grow vnto hir till at length to the moneth of Nouember and seauentéenth daie of the same three yeares after the death of Stephan Gardiner followed the death of quéene Marie as heretofore at large hath béene trulie declared Although this historie following be not directlie apperteining to the former matter yet the same maie here not vnaptlie be inserted for that it dooth discouer and shew foorth the malicious hearts of the papists towards this vertuous quéene our souereigne ladie in the time of queene Marie his sister which is reported as a truth crediblie told by sundrie honest persons of whome some are yet aliue and doo testifie the same The matter whereof is this Soone after the stirre of Wiat and the troubles that happened to this queene for that cause it fortuned one Robert Farrer a haberdasher of London dwelling neere vnto Newgate market in a certeine morning to be at the Rose tauerne from whence he was seldome absent and falling to his common drinke as he was euer accustomed and hauing in his companie thrée other companions like vnto himselfe it chanced the same time one Laurence Shiriffe grocer dwelling also not farre from thence to come into the said tauerne and finding there the said Farrer to whome of long time he had borne good will sat downe in the seat to drinke with him and Farrer hauing in his full cups and not hauing consideration who were present began to talke at large and namelie against the ladie Elisabeth and said That gill hath béene one of the chiefe dooers of this rebellion of Wiat and before all be doone she and all the heretikes hir partakers shall well vnderstand of it Some of them hope that she shall haue the crowne but she and they I trust that so hope shall hop headlesse or be fried with fagots before she come to it The aforesaid Laurence Shiriffe grocer being then seruant vnto the said ladie Elisabeth sworne vnto hir grace could no longer forbeare his old acquaintance and neighbor Farrer in speaking so vnreuerentlie of his mistresse but said to him Farrer I haue loued thée as a neighbour and haue had a good opinion of thée but hearing of thée that I now heare I defie thée and I tell thée I am hir graces sworne seruant and she is a princesse and the daughter of a noble king and it euill becommeth thée to call hir a gill and for thy so saieng I saie thou art a knaue I will complaine vpon thée Doo thy woorst said Farrer for that I said I will saie againe and so Shiriffe came from his companie Shortlie after the said Shiriffe taking an honest neighbour with him went before the commissioners to complaine the which commissioners sat then at Boner the bishop of Londons house beside Pauls and there were present Boner then being the chiefe commissioner the lord Mordant sir Iohn Baker doctor Derbishire chancellor to the bishop doctor Storie doctor Harpsfield and others The aforesaid Shiriffe comming before them declared the maner of the said Robert Farrers talke against the ladie Elisabeth Boner answered Peraduenture you tooke him woorse than he meant Yea my lord said doctor Storie if you knew the man as I doo you would saie that there is not a better catholike nor an honester man in the citie of London Well said Shiriffe my lord she is my gratious ladie and mistresse and it is not to be suffered that such a varlet as he is should call so honorable a princesse by the name of a gill and I saw yesterdaie in the court that my lord cardinall Poole méeting hir in the chamber of presence knéeled downe on his knées and kissed hir hand and I saw also that king Philip méeting hir made hir such obeisance that his knée touched the ground and then me thinketh it were too much to suffer such a varlet as this is to call hir gill and to wish them to hop headlesse that shall wish hir grace to inioie the possession of the crowne when God shall send it vnto hir as in the right of hir inheritance Yea Staie there quoth Boner When God sendeth it vnto hir let hir inioie it But trulie said he the man that spake the words that you haue line 10 reported meant nothing against the ladie Elisabeth your mistresse and no more doo we but he like an honest and zealous man feared the alteration of religion which euerie good man ought to feare and therfore said Boner good man go your waies home and report well of vs towards your mistresse and we will send for Farrer and rebuke him for his rash and vndiscréet words and we trust he will not doo the like againe And thus Shiriffe came awaie and Farrer had a flap with a fox taile Now that ye maie be fullie line 20 informed of the aforesaid Farrer whome doctor Storie praised for so good a man ye shall vnderstand that the same Farrer hauing two daughters being handsome maidens the elder of them for a summe of monie he himselfe deliuered vnto sir Richard Cholmleie to be at his commandement the other he sold to a knight called sir William Gooddolphin to be at his commandement whome he made his lackie and so carried hir with him being apparelled in mans apparell to Bullongne and the said Farrer line 30 followed the campe He also was a great and a horrible blaphemer of God and a common accuser of honest and quiet men also a common drunkard And now I referre the life of these catholiks to your iudgement to thinke of them as you please But of this matter enough and too much Now let vs returne where we left before which was at the death of queene Marie After whose deceasse succéeded hir foresaid sister ladie Elisabeth into the right of the crowne of England who after so long line 40 restreinement so great dangers escaped such blusterous stormes ouerblowne so manie iniuries digested and wrongs susteined by the mightie protection of our mercifull God to our no small comfort and commoditie hath béene exalted and erected out of thrall to
life c. As for patrimoniall goods sith he had none wherby he ought to haue had regard of his kindred therefore such goods as he had he willed to be distributed among such persons as had well deserued of him and vpon godlie vses He made one Aloisius Priolus a Uenetian his heire and executor of all his goods and chattels as well within England as without in line 30 Spaine Italie Rome Uenice or elsewhere c. And for dilapidations there is no reason saith he whie my successor in the sée of Canturburie shuld demand anie thing because I haue bestowed more than a thousand pounds within these few yéeres in reparing making better such houses as belonged to the said sée since I came to it which was no long time by our computation The ouerséers and defenders of this his last will he made Nicholas archbishop of Yorke chancellor of England Thomas bishop line 40 of Elie his cousine the lord Edward Hastings the kings chamberleine sir Iohn Boxall the queenes secretarie sir Edward Cordall master of the rolles and master Henrie Cole his vicar generall in his spiritualties All these he besought to giue quéene Marie knowledge of this his last will and with all reuerence to beséech hir that what good will and fauor she shewed him in all causes and affaires whiles he was aliue the same she would vouchsafe to exhibit and bestow vpon him being dead and gratiouslie line 50 prouide that all lets and impediments to the execution of this his last will testament might be remooued and vtterlie taken awaie and to euerie one of his ouerséers for their paines taking herein he gaue fiftie pounds a peece by will This testament was subscribed with his owne hand and signed with his owne seale in presence of a number of witnesses there vndernamed All which with the tenor of his said last will at large are remembred by Schardius in epitome rerum gestarum sub Ferdinando imperatore line 60 And thus much of cardinall Poole Upon whose discourse presentlie ended as hath beene doone in the treatise of high constables at the duke of Buckinghams beheadding and of the lord protectors at the duke of Summersets suffering in which two honorable personages those two offices had their end so here we are to infer a collection of English cardinals which order ceased when Reginald Poole died After which treatise ended according to the purposed order and a catalog of writers at the end of this quéenes reigne annexed it remaineth that quéene Elizabeth shew hir selfe in hir triumphs at hir gratious and glorious coronation The cardinals of England collected by Francis Thin in the yeare of our Lord 1585. THis cardinall Poole being the last cardidinall in England and so likelie to be as the state of our present time dooth earnestlie wish dooth here offer occasion to treat of all such Englishmen as haue possessed that honor Which I onelie doo for that I would haue all whatsoeuer monuments of antiquitie preserued least Pereat memoria eorum cum sonitu Wherefore thus I begin Adrian the fourth of that name bishop of Rome called before that time Nicholas Breakespeare being borne in England about saint Albons whome Onuphrius affirmeth to be borne in the towne of Malmesberie in the dominions of saint Albons in the dioces of Bath somewhat like a stranger mistaking the names of places and persons as he often dooth was for the pouertie of his father who after became a moonke in saint Albons not able to be mainteined here at learning Wherevpon he goeth into Prouince to the monasterie of saint Rufus whereof in time he was made a canon and after abbat of that house but in the end misliked of the couent they appealed him to Rome before Eugenius the third then pope who for that time pacifieng the matter betwéene them they did after fall at variance againe and so called him before the pope the second time Eugenius séeing these continuall bralles wearie to heare them and fauoring this Nicholas made them choose an other abbat and appointed Nicholas to the bishoprike of Alba and to the honor of a cardinall sending him legat into Denmarke and Norweie where he remained some yeares But at length returning to Rome after the death of Eugenius and his successor Anastasius this Nicholas was aduanced from a cardinall to a pope and called Adrian the fourth Who died in the fift yeare of Henrie the second king of England in the yeare of Christ 1159. Bosa an Englishman and cardinall was not that Bosa which was bishop of Yorke of whome Beda maketh mention lib. 4. cap. 13. and cap. 23. of his ecclesiasticall historie where he saith that the same Bosa was made bishop of the same see in the yeare of Christ 678. And therefore being long before this Bosa our cardinall could not be the same man as some vnconsideratlie haue stiflie mainteined For this our Bosa was a cardinall deacon and the nephue to pope Adrian the fourth before named and intituted a deacon cardinall of the title of Cosma and Damian in the yeare of Christ 1155 being after made a priest cardinall of the title of saint Prudentian by pope Alexander the third in the yeare of Christ 1163 before which he was chamberleine to the church of Rome being created to the first cardinalship and office of chamberleine by his vncle the said pope Adrian the fourth Robert Curson a man excellentlie learned both in diuine humane letters comming from Rome grew in such estimation that in the end he became a cardinall of whom we find recorded in this sort At the taking of Dameta in Egypt there was with Pelagius the popes legat maister Robert Curson an Englishman a most famous clearke borne of a noble house and cardinall of the church of Rome Stephan Langhton made priest cardinall in the yeare of Christ 1213 and the sixtéenth yeare of pope Innocent the third of the title of saint Chrysogon was archbishop of Canturburie for whose cause and contention betwéene king Iohn and him the realme of England was long interdicted the nobilitie was slaine the king deposed his kingdome made feodarie to Rome and Pandolph the cardinall sent hither to receiue the crowne of K. Iohn This Stephan departed the world in the twelfe yeare of Henrie the third and in the yeare of our redemption 1238. Robert Somercot a cardinall a man well esteemed for his vertue and learning a graue writer and well beloued of all men departed from the vanities of this life in the yeare of our saluation 1241 being line 10 the fiue and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third Anchâ—rus citizen and archdeacon of London was made priest cardinall of the title of saint Praxidis by pope Urban the second in the yéere that the world became flesh 1262 and the yeare of the long reigne of king Henrie the third the foure and fortith Robert de Kilwarbie whome Onuphrius
repaire to them in warlike maner for the defense and suertie of hir maiesties person sometimes affirming their dooings to be with the aduise and consent of the nobilitie of this realme who in deed were wholie bent as manifestlie line 30 appeared to spend their liues in dutifull obedience against them and all other traitors sometimes pretending for conscience sake to séeke to reforme religion sometimes declaring that they were driuen to take this matter in hand least otherwise forren princes might take it vpon them to the great perill of this realme Upon mondaie the thirteenth of Nouember they went to Durham with their banners displaied And to get the more credit among the fauorers of the old line 40 Romish religion they had a crosse with a banner of the fiue wounds borne before them sometime by old Norton sometime by others As soone as they entred Durham they went to the minster where they tare the bible communion bookes other such as were there The same night they went againe to Branspith The fourteenth daie of the same moneth they went to Darington and there had masse which the earles and the rest heard with such lewd deuotion as they had Then they sent their horssemen to gather togither such numbers of men as they could line 50 The fifteenth daie the earles parted he of Northumbeland to Richmond then to Northallerton so to Borowbridge he of Westmerland to Ripon after to Borowbridge where they both met againe On the eighteenth daie they went to Wetherbie and there taried three or foure daies and vpon Clifford moore nigh vnto Bramham moore they mistrusted themselues at which time they were about two thousand horssemen and fiue thousand footmen which was the greatest number that euer they were line 60 From which they intended to haue marched toward Yorke but their minds being suddenlie altered they returned The thrée and twentith of Nouember they besieged Bernards castell which castell was valiantlie defended by sir George Bowes and Robert Bowes his brother the space of eleuen daies and then deliuered with composition to depart with armor munition bag and baggage In which time the quéens maiestie caused the said earles of Northumberland Westmerland to be proclamed traitors with all their adherents and fauourers the foure and twentith of Nouember The lord Scroope warden of the west marches calling vnto him the earle of Cumberland and other gentlemen of the countrie kept the citie of Carleill The earle of Sussex the quéens lieutenant generall in the north published there the like proclamations in effect as had beene published by hir maiestie against the said rebels and also sent out to all such gentlemen as he knew to be hir maiestes louing subiects vnder his rule who came vnto him with such numbers of their friends as he was able in fiue daies to make aboue fiue thousand horssemen and footmen And so being accompanied with the erle of Rutland his lieutenant the lord Hunsdon generall of the horssemen sir Rafe Sadler treasuror the lord William Euers that was after appointed to lead the reareward and diuerse other that with their tenants and seruants were come to him remaining as then within the citie of Yorke he set forward from thense the fift of December being sundaie and marched with his power which he had thus got togither towards the enimies Sir George Bowes hauing surrendred Bernards castell as before ye haue heard met the earle of Sussex thus marching forward with his armie at Sisaie from whence they kept forward to Northallerton and resting two nights there they marched on to Croftbridge then to Akle and so to Durham and after to Newcastell And the twentith of December they came to Heram from whence the rebels were gone the night before to Naworth where they counselled with Edward Dacres concerning their owne weakenesse also how they were not onlie pursued by the earle of Sussex others with him hauing a power with them of seuen thousand men being almost at their héeles but also by the earle of Warwike and the lord Clinton high admerall of England with a far greater armie of twelue thousand men raised by the queens maiesties commissioners out of the south and middle parts of the relme In which armie beside the earle of Warwike the lord admerall chéefe gouernors in the same there was also Walter Deuereux vicount Hereford high marshall of the field with the lord Willoughbie of Perham maister Charles Howard now lord Howard of Effingham generall of the horssemen vnder the earle of Warwike yoong Henrie Knols eldest sonne to sir Francis Knols his lieutenant Edward Horseie capteine of the I le of Wight with fiue hundred harquebusiers out of the same I le and capteine Leighton with other fiue hundred harquebusiers Londoners and manie other worthie gentlemen and valiant capteins The comming forward of these forces caused the rebels so much to quaile in courage that they durst not abide to trie the matter with dint of sword For whereas the earle of Warwike and the lord admerall being aduanced forward to Darington ment the next daie to haue sent Robert Glouer then Portculeis and now Summerset herald who in his iourneie attended on the lord admerall as Norreie king of armes did vpon the earle of Warwike vnto the rebels vpon such message as for the time and state of things was thought conuenient the same night aduertisements came from the earle of Sussex vnto the earle of Warwike and to the lord admerall that the two earles of Northumberland and Westmerland were fled as the truth was they were indéed first from Durham whither the said Glouer should haue béene sent vnto them and now vpon the earle of Sussex his comming vnto Exham they shranke quite awaie and fled into Scotland without bidding their companie farewell The earle of Warwike and his power marched on to Durham But the earle of Sussex pursuing those other rebels that had not meane to flée out of the realme apprehended no small number of them at his pleasure without finding anie resistance among them at all The fourth and fift of Ianuarie did suffer at Durham to the number of thrée score and six year 1570 conestables and others amongst whome the alderman of the towne and a priest called parson Plomtrée were the most notable Then sir george Bowes being made marshall finding manie to be fautors in the foresaid rebellion did sée them executed in diuerse line 10 places of the countrie The one and twentith of Ianuarie a prentise of London was hanged on a gibet at the north end of Finch lane in London to the example of others for that he the thirteenth of December had striken his maister with a knife whereof he died About the later end of Ianuarie Leonard Dacres of Harleseie began to rebell and procured the people of the north parts to assist him so that he raised to the number of thrée thousand men Of
nine of the clocke and then sir Ierome Bowes brought him to his tent Thorne being in the tent with sir Henrie line 50 Cheinie long before About ten of the clocke the court of common plées remooued came to the place prepared When the lord chiefe iustice with two other his associats were set then Low was called solemnlie to come in or else to lose his writ of right Then after a certeine time the suerties of Henrie Nailer were called to bring in the said Nailer champion for Simon Low And shortlie therevpon sir Ierome Bowes leading Nailer by the hand entred with him the lists bringing him downe that square by which he entred being line 60 on the left hand of the iudges and so about till he came to the next square iust against the iudges and there making courtesie first with one leg and then with the other passed foorth till he came to the middle of the place and then made the like obeisance and so passing till they came to the barre there he made the like courtesie and his shield was held vp aloft ouer his head Nailer put off his netherstocks and so barefoot and barelegged saue his silke scauilones to the ankles and his dublet sleeues tied vp aboue the elbow and bareheaded came in as is aforesaid Then were the suerties of George Thorne called to bring in the same Thorne and immediatlie sir Henrie Cheineie entering at the vpper end on the right hand of the iudges vsed the like order in comming about by his side as Nailer had before on that other side and so comming to the barre with like obeisance held vp his shield Proclamation was made that none should touch the barres nor presume to come within the same except such as were appointed After all this solemne order was finished the lord chiefe iustice rehearsing the maner of bringing the writ of right by Simon Low of the answer made therevnto by Paramore of the procéeding therein and how Paramore had challenged to defend his right to the land by battell by his champion Thomas Thorne and of the accepting the triall that was by Low with his champion Henrie Nailer then for default of appearance in Low he adiudged the land to Paramore dismissed the champion acquiting the suerties of their bands He also willed Henrie Nailer to render againe to George Thorne his gantlet Whereto the said Nailer answered that his lordship might command him anie thing but willinglie he wold not render the said gantlet to Thorne except he could win it And further he challenged the said Thorne to play with him halfe a score blowes to shew some pastime to the lord chiefe iustice to the other there assembled But Thorne answered that he came to fight would not plaie Then the lord chiefe iustice commending Nailer for his valiant courage cōmanded them both quietlie to depart the field c. On the sixtéenth of Iulie Rebecca Chamber late wife to Thomas Chamber of Heriettesham was found culpable of poisoning the said Thomas Chamber hir husband at the assises holden at Maidstone in the countie of Kent For the which fact she hauing well deserued was there burnt on the next morrow The seuenth of September the duke of Norffolke was remooued from the Charterhouse to the tower of London prisoner The two and twentith of September deceassed Iohn Iewell bishop of Salisburie in his life a most eloquent and diligent preacher but a far more painefull and studious writer as his workes remaining doo beare witnesse wherby his fame shall neuer die The ninth of Nouember a sermon was preached in Paules church at London by maister William Foulks of Cambridge to giue thanks to almightie God for the victorie which of his mercifull clemencie it had pleased him to grant to the christians in the Leuant seas against the common enimies of our faith the Turks the seuenth of October last past His theame was taken out of the sixtéenth psalme of Dauids psalter the fourth verse There were present at this sermon the lord maior of London sir William Allen with the aldermen and craftsmen in their liueries And in the euening there were bonefiers made through the citie with banketting and great reioising as good cause there was for a victorie of so great importance vnto the whole state of the christian common-wealth In the which were taken one hundred and thirtie vessels that is one hundred and seuentéene gallies and thirtéene galleots beside other vessels that were bouged abandoned and let go at large abroad in the seas as gallies foists and galleots to the number of fourescore or thereabouts And of their chiefeteins slaine in that bloudie battell these we find by name as principall Halie Bassa high admerall of the whole nauie Amar Beie capteine of the Ianissaries Assan Beie the sonne of Barbarossa with his sonne Mehemet Beie gouernor of Mitellene Gider Beie gouernour of Chio Capsan Beie gouernour of the Rhodes Peruis Aga gouernour of Affrica otherwise Mahomeda Mustafa Scelubie high treasuror Affis Clueaga capteine of Gallipolie Tramontana chiefe maister of the Turkish emperours owne gallie Caracoza and also manie others whose names were too long to rehearse but the whole number that were slaine of the Turks could not be perfectlie knowne by reason that manie were drowned in the sea which came not to sight Some yet affirme that there were slaine of them in all to the number of one and twentie thousand although other speake but of fifteene thousand But Contareno writeth that there were slaine and taken 29990. Of which number he reckoneth 3846 to line 10 haue remained prisoners and among them were these persons of name Mahemet Beie Sainus Beie and Sirocho Beie There escaped yet from this discomfiture Partau generall of all the men of warre and souldiors by land Ochialie Murate Raie with his sonne and Hali Genouese and with them about fortie gallies foists and fregats Moreouer there were found in the Turkish gallies that came into the hands of the christians one hundred and sixteene double canons two hundred sixtie and line 20 fiue demie canons and sixtéene other great peeces of brasse For it is to be remembred that not onelie the Turkish gallies but also the christians were throughlie armed furnished and appointed with men munition and ordinance in euerie behalfe In Halie Bassa his gallie there were aboord three hundred harquebusiers Ianissaries and an hundred archers In the gallie of Don Giouan de Austria chiefe admerall of the christians were foure hundred harquebusiers Spaniards of the fierse of line 30 Sardigna beside a great number of lords and gentlemen and also beside the rowers and in euerie other gallie were 200 fighting men at the least beside the rowers in some 300 othersome 400 according to the mould of the vessels The number of the christian gallies and galliots were in all two hundred and two besides six
Holieghost that sanctified him and according to the saieng of S. Augustine desired Iesus that he would be to him Iesus as much to saie as his sauiour and redéemer He likewise confessed himselfe a catholike man and a préest intending to die in that faith But when the treasons were mooued to him he likewise did make deniall thereof line 20 He asked the quéenes maiestie forgiuenesse and desired that she might long liue and reigne ouer vs. Then was read to him the booke of the aduertisement which before had beene read to Campion and after a few praiers he likewise ended his life Alexander Brian séemed more obstinate and impious vsing verie little signe of repenâ—ance and hartie humilitie he vsed manie praiers to himselfe and spake verie little worthie the rehearsall Iustice being executed on him he and Sherwin were quartered according line 30 as Campion had beene before them ¶ No sooner had iustice giuen the blow of execution and cut off the foresaid offendors from the earth but certeine enimies to the state politike and ecclesiastike greatlie fauouring them and their cause which they falslie gaue out to be religion dispersed abroad their libels of most impudent deuise tending to the iustifieng of the malefactors innocencie to the heinous and vnrecompensable defamation of the course of iustice and iudgement against them commensed line 40 and finished in somuch that speaking of the daie whereon they died they blushed not to intitle them martyrs saieng among other things not publishable as in these few verses extracted followeth Vna dies viuos pariter caesósque videbat In coelum missos vidit vna dies AeternÃsque breui gaudent pro morte coronis Haec sunt martyribus dona parata pijs Foelix illa dies mensis fuit illa Decembris Martyrijs donans coelica regna tribus line 50 Foelix quae sanctum suscepit terra cruorem Quem caecata odij fuderat ira tui Supremúmque manens foelix constantia finem Atque in conspectu mors pretiosa Dei c. Thus slanderouslie against the administration of iustice scattered these vipers brood their lieng reports therein to the skies aduancing the children of iniquitie as spotlesse yea forging most monstruous fables put them in print as though God and nature had suffered violence to their vnappeaseable indignation line 60 for that men of such integritie forsooth and extraordinarilie sanctified suffered to shamefull a death in somuch that it was bruted abroad not by men but brute beasts that on the selfe same daie wheron Campion was executed the riuer of Thams did neither eb nor flow but stood still O miracle Whether this were a lie or not as all the world may sweare it was no truth this is certeine and vndoubted that there was found a facultie about Campion a litle before his death wherein authoritie was giuen him from the bishop of Rome Gregorie the thirtéenth to execute the sentence of the bull published by Pius Quintus against all the quéens maiesties subiects as heretiks c and yet this man forsooth albeit notorious died not for treason but for religion as with fowle mouths they are not ashamed to saie Relligio crimen non mala vita fuit But of this matter inough now to the processe of English accidents after this tragicall narration When the quéene of England and the monsieur euen duke of Aniou vnderstood by report made to hir maiestie and his highnesse by monsieur de Pruneaux who had béene sent ouer a litle before from the duke to the prince of Orange and had prosecuted the treatie the former yeares as his ordinarie ambassador what good will and great longing he had found in the prince of Orange who was come into the I le of Walkeren with a great number of gentlemen and with the deputies of the states and of the chiefest of the best cities of the low countrie to receiue his highnesse and to doo him most humble seruice and when they had also heard the ambassage of the lords of Ohain Iunius sent from the lords of the state to the duke to shew vnto him the excéeding great desire which all the people had to sée his highnes for the present ratifieng of the former couenants that had passed betwixt them for accomplishing whereof it was néedfull that he should passe ouer with all spéed whereby the same thing was confirmed which had béene declared oft afore by the lord of mount saint Aldegond ordinarie ambassador to hir maiestie and his hignes vpon the intelligence of these things it was resolued by hir maiestie his highnes that the monsieur should depart Wherevpon the quéene calling the lord Howard commanded him for the earle of Lincolne was then sicke to take vpon him the charge of the admerals ship and to go to Rochester and there to choose vessels méet for transporting of the monsieur his traine to furnish them with men of war mariners and all manner of necessaries as well of war as of vittels Which thing was doone with such diligence and speed that the ships being readie with all things in lesse than eight daies passed out of the riuer of Rochester and the Thames and were conueied to the downes néere to the towne of Sandwich where the monsieur was to take shipping And for so much as the monsieur came into England accompanied but with a few princes and lords they also had left their traine in France some of the same lords were sent backe againe afterward by his commandement and for his seruice the quéene determined to giue him a companie traine méet for his greatnesse taking his iournie about so great noble exploit And therfore as agréeing with hir highnesse hart she commanded the earle of Leicester master of hir horsses the lord of Hunsdon gouernour of Berwike hir maiesties néere kinsman cuius fuerat matertera pulchra Reginae genetrix Henrici nobilis vxor and the lord Howard the viceadmerall of whom the first two were of hir priuie councell and all thrée were knights of the order of the garter to attend vpon him and to assemble as great a number of English lords and gentlemen as could be gotten in so litle time to honour him withall wherevnto the said lords obeied verie willinglie And there went with them to accompanie them the lord Willoughbie the lord Windsore the lord Sheffield the lord Howard the lord Awdleie second sonne to the late duke of Norffolke master Philip Sidneie nephue to the forenamed erle of Leicester sir George Careie and master Iohn Robert Careie all thrée sonnes of the said lord of Hunsdon master William Howard brother of the said lord Howard sir Thomas Sherleie sir Thomas Perot sir William Russell sir William Drurie sir George Bowser knights and a great number of gentlemen namelie master Henrie Windsore brother to the lord Windsore master Iohn Borough brother to the lord Borough master Walter Ralegh master George Carew
master Edward Hobbie master Francis Darcie master Michaell Stanhoope master William Knols master Francis Knolles master George Digbie master Thomas Uauasor master Anthonie Mildemaie master Henrie Nowell master Nicholas Gorges master Michaell Harecourt master Fulke Greuill so as the whole traine that attended vpon the said earle was to the number of an hundred gentlemen and more than three hundred seruingmen line 10 The lord of Hunsdon had of gentlemen and others togither to the number of a hundred and fiftie and the lord Howard had as manie besides manie more whereof diuerse were hir maiesties seruants The quéene determined to accompanie the monsieur to the sea side yet neuerthelesse commanded the said lords to kéepe their course and to attend vpon his highnesse to the said place with all maner of solemnities interteinments and feastings He on the other side desired and besought hir maiestie not to depart line 20 from London as well for that the iournie would be painefull vnto hir and for that he saw the weather faire and wind fauorable and therefore was loth to loose anie occasion of performing his voiage with all spéed But he could not preuaile Wherevpon hir maiestie tooke hir iournie with hir whole court the first daie of Februarie lodged that night at Rochester The next daie abiding still at Rochester hir maiestie shewed him all hir great ships which were in that place into most whereof his line 30 highnesse and the prince and lords of his traine entered not without great admiration of the French lords gentlemen who confessed that of good right the quéene of England was reported to be ladie of the seas Also he beheld how all those ships were readie furnished and well appointed And hir maiestie told him that all those vessels the furniture of them should doo him seruice when soeuer he would imploie them for the which he most humblie thanked hir maiestie and so after all the great ordinance had béene line 40 shot off they returned for that daie againe to Rochester The third day they went to Sittingborne where dining both togither the queene was serued after the English manner by the greatest ladies of hir court and the monsieur after the French manner by the gentlemen of his traine which ladies and gentlemen dined afterwards togither Then his highnesse besought hir maiestie againe to go no further declaring vnto hir that the faire weather passed awaie line 50 But notwithstanding his intreatance the quéene went on still to Canturburie At which place after one daies tarriance when she had openlie feasted all the French nobilitie either part tooke their leaue of other not without great griefe and shew of verie great amitie especiallie betwéene hir maiestie and the monsieur Which thing was perceiued also in the lords and gentlemen of both nations likewise in the ladies to all whome it was like griefe to depart after they had béene conuersant and had liued line 60 friendlie and brotherlie togither by the space of three moneths without anie change or alteration of good willes But the honor which inforced his highnesse asswaged his griefe and made him to proceed on his iournie with the said prince and lords of both nations The sixt daie of the same moneth whereas he was determined to haue taken ship he was counselled to lodge that night of Sandwich bicause the wind was somewhat changed Howbeit some of the English gentlemen namelie master Killegreie master Diar and diuerse others to eschew thronging at their imbarking went to Douer and there taking ship the same night laie a while at anchor and somwhat after midnight sailed awaie with certeine other vessels The seuenth daie in the morning about nine of the clocke his highnesse tooke the sea in three great ships of war In the greatest of them named the Discouerer sailed the monsieur himselfe with the erle of Leicester and the lord Howard the viceadmerall in the second called the Sentinell went the prince Dolphin and in the third was the countie of Louall and the lord of Hunsdon Now as his highnesse was yet at anchor there came a post from a lord of England who brought him word that the states of the low countries were reuolted and namelie the citie of Antwerpe and therefore he praied him not to depart vntill he had more certeine newes Notwithstanding this his highnesse determined to depart and so sailed awaie with fifteene ships and he had so faire weather which continued euen vntill after his eniering into Antwerpe and his feasting and solemne interteinement there that the heauen the winds the sea and the earth séemed all to fauour his voiage and to further the gladnesse which the people shewed in receiuing him with so great good will In the meane time the prince of Orange séeing the time fit departed from Middleborough where he had taried the monsieurs comming six weekes and more and came to Flushing to take order for all things that were requisit for the honorable and commodious interteinement of so great a prince At the which place vnderstanding by the letters of the said lords ambassadours and others that the monsieur was departed from London and come to Canturburie and therefore thinking it would not be long yer he arriued there he dispatched monsieur Treslon his viceadmerall of Zeland with a litle pinnesse called the Chase to go before to meet the monsieur commanding him that as soone as he had discouered his fléet he should giue him a watchword thereof by the shot of two cannons Monsieur Treslon hauing about noonetide discouered the ships that were parted from Douer and thinking that they had béene the great fléet gaue his watchword which was the cause that a certeine vessell went foorth to the sea to méet his highnesse but anon after perceiuing his errour he returned to Flushing where by and by the fléet of Douer arriued Then monsieur Treslon going foorth found the monsieur and the great fleet betwéene Newport and Dunkirke where after salutation giuen and taken on either side the monsieur standing vpon the hatches of his ship espied his owne secretarie named Nephue standing likewise vpon the hatches of the Chase to whome he sent his shipbote commanding him to come aboord to him which thing he did and there aduertised the monsieur that as concerning the reuolting of the states there was no such matter but that all things went verie well that his highnesse was waited for with great longing That daie by reason the wind was turned northeast they could go no further but were faine to cast anchor ouer against a place called Ostend where they passed that night waiting for the tide the next morning His ships were perceiued by them of Flushing where after midnight arriued the lord of S. Aldegond who assured the prince of Orange that the next morning the monsieur would arriue there with the tide Wherevpon the prince of Orange and the prince of Espinoie with a great number of
also met him in the same place then began the Swissers to march on in their order striking vp their drums after their manner Moreouer six companies of the citizens well armed and well araied stood imbattelled without the towne who kept their place till the monsieur was past and then they followed after leisurelie behind The deputies of the states of the earledome of Zeland waited his comming at the towne gate who hauing declared the gladnesse which they conceiued reioised at the happie successe which his highnes had had in making the peace in France and in rescuing the citie of Cambraie by his armie and in his owne person and in his passing into England which they knew he had taken vpon him for none other cause than for the furtherance of the affaires of those countries and finallie for that hauing put his person in danger of that passage he was now happilie arriued in Zeland most humblie thanking his highnesse and declaring what hope they had conceiued of his presence and therewithall offering right humblie whatsoeuer their dutie required At the entrie of the gate one brought him a coursor of Naples but he determined with himsefe séeing that the princes and lords had not their horsses there to go through with his iornie on foot and so entred into the citie of Middleborough in this order First went the magistrates of the citie with their vnder officers and ministers of iustice Next them the deputies of the states of Zeland After them followed diuerse gentlemen of all the three nations with the deputies of the cities of Brabant and of the foure members of Flanders Then marched the Swissers after their accustomed fashion in whose traine were a great line 10 sort of noblemen and also gentlemen of whome the most part were Englishmen of the retinue of the thrée lords sent thither by the quéene Behind them insued as it were in one troope togither the prince Dolphin the earle of Leicester the prince of Espinoie the countie de Lauall the lord of Hunsdon the lord Howard â—nd the rest of the lords Then came the monsieur himselfe hauing on his left hand somewhat more than halfe a pase beneath him the prince of Orange of whome he alwaies asked some question line 20 After him followed his gard of Frenchmen and after them the gard of the prince of Orange and last of all the six ensigns that stood in battell raie without the citie and ten others which had marshalled the stréets vnto the market place where all the rest of the citizens were imbattelled Throughout all the stréets from the gate to the monsieurs lodging there were railes and at euerie tenth pase on either side were burning cressets And so his highnesse and all the nobilitie which accompanied him passed on maruelled line 30 to sée so goodlie a citie in so little an I le and so néere to thrée other good towns not distant one from another aboue one league But most of all they wondered at the beautie of the marketsted and of the common hall of the citie His highnes lodging was verie well and richlie hanged and furnished considering the small respit that the inhabitants had so as he was verie well and commodiouslie lodged both he and all the princes noblemen and gentlemen of all nations that attended vpon him That euening line 40 was passed in feasting in making of bonfires in the stréets in artificiall fireworks vpon the towers and stéeples and in sounding of trumpets The next morning the twelue deputies of the foure members of Flanders speaking to his highnesse by the mouth of monsieur Taiard the recorder of Gant declared at large the great goodwill of all the people of Flanders towards him and that like as they had beene of the first that had sent vnto him so they hoped to be of the first that should yéeld all humble seruice and subiection line 50 vnto him Wherevnto his highnesse answered verie discréetlie as his custome was He passed the rest of the time in plaieng at tennis with the prince of Orange and after with other lords The thirtéenth daie he had a solemne feast made him in the townehall where his highnesse commanded the tables to be prepared of purpose that he might haue the companie of the prince Dolphin the prince of Orange the earle of Leicester the prince of Espinoie the countie de Lauall the lord of Hunsdon and the lord Howard For the lords of England line 60 were highlie regarded honored euerie where both in respect of hir maiestie which sent them and also for the worthines of their persons The feast was excellentlie well furnished of all things speciallie of tapistrie worke other deuises of sugar insomuch that both the Frenchmen and Englishmen confessed that they had not béene woont to sée such manner of seruices in their countries The fourteenth daie the prince of Orange would néeds go sée the putting of the ships in a readinesse which should carrie the monsieur and his traine which were in number foure and fiftie and therefore he would haue gone to the foreland of Middleborough Whereof the monsieur hearing would néeds go with him On thursdaie the fiftéenth of that moneth his highnesse went to see the towne of Ermwiden which is about halfe a league from Middleborough And vnderstanding that the English lords were gone to sée the towne of Uere called by strangers Camfer by reson of the passage that was sometime in the towne of Campe which is now drowned he also tooke bote and went thither where all the companie was verie well receiued by the inhabitants notwithstanding that they were taken vnprouided The sixteenth daie his highnesse was determined to haue taken ship but there arose so great a storme that the mariners councelled him to forbeare the sea for that daie by reason whereof his imbarking was deferred till the next morrow at which time his highnesse with all his traine sailed awaie He himselfe was caried in a ship painted all ouer with his owne colours beset with a number of flags and pensils of the armes of Aniou The residue had their accustomed flags so greatlie feared of the Spaniards belaied with the colours of the prince of Orange This fléet came that daie against Beerland in the I le of south Beueland where they cast anchor and spent that night there The next daie being arriued luckilie at Lislo after manie shot of ordinance from the fort and from the ships of warre which accompanied his highnesse they did cast anchor againe He himselfe went aland and laie that night in the capteins lodging longing for the morning This fort of Lislo is builded a thrée leagues beneath Antwerpe vpon the point of a dike or causeie in the parish of Lislo The place is so commodious that with a musket a man may easilie shoot from the one banke of the riuer Skeld to the other and by reason that the streame of the riuer and the tide
hath passed all the rest And trulie the citie had no more but six daies respit to prepare for it as I said before in somuch that they could not put to making anie worke of silke nor of gold and siluer beaten or wouen nor anie imbroderie no nor in so short time make anie meane apparell new nor anie rare costlinesse of imageries pillers triumphall arches or other pageants but were constreined to make a shift with such things as they had in a readinesse aforehand of their owne store In other interteinments there haue in deed beene séene great plentie of riches and roialties in attires of kings and quéenes princes and princesses lords and ladies citizens and their wiues but in this interteinment no such were séene howbeit there was not anie grosenesse nor ought that might not well beséeme the neatnesse and finenesse of that people although it came nothing neere the sumptuousnesse of other interteinements As touching triumphall arches chariots portraitures and such other shewes although there were manie wittie inuentions and agreeable to the time yet haue men séene of them in other places which might match these And as touching the number of their people although it was great yet it is well knowen that Paris excéedeth them in that behalfe But the onelie reason of this contentment commeth chéeflie of the great number of people in armour being not fewer than twentie thousand in so good and so faire armour and of their order and obedience and of the small noise which all that huge multitude made in somuch that if it had not béene for the thundering of the canons and the sounding of trumpets clarions halboies and other instruments there was no more noise than is among a councell of graue men That then was in mine opinion the onlie verie cause which was greatlie furthered by their beholding of the monsieur of Brabant who representing the statelinesse of old time was clothed in a large mantell with the bonnet of his dukedome vpon his head so that among that great number of people which were so well armed that thrée of the best cities in christendome could not shew so manie faire armors of their owne his highnesse resembled a pretious stone or iewell set in fine gold And bicause that they which were the beholders thereof for they could not be euerie where nor sée euerie thing will be verie glad to vnderstand of the things that so escaped them and delight their minds now with the remembrance of the things which they saw before as they delighted their eies and minds with the beholding of them that daie and strange nations to whom the fame of that so renowmed daies worke is come will take pleasure to vnderstand the same whereof they could not be beholders Therefore is this booke set foorth for the satisffing of all men and also to make it knowen to a line 10 number of men who partlie for enimitie partlie for enuie and partlie for other surmises and mistrusts will not beléeue it with what mind and affection the prince of Orange and the other lords and noblemen of Brabant the good cities and the small townes and namelie the most renowmed citie of Antwerp haue receiued their new prince and souereigne lord The ninetéenth daie of the foresaid moneth in the forenoone the monsieur the duke of Aniou departed from Lislo and sailed towards Antwerpe hauing line 20 in his companie but twentie ships for the rest had gotten to Antwerpe afore as well to put themselues in a readinesse as for other affaires And he came about eight of the clocke nigh to the new towne and passing along by the townes side left the foreland of Flanders on his right hand and the towne on his left and passed beyond all the towne and the place where the castell was By the waie he heard all the canons shot off from that part of the towne which faceth the riuer from a great number of ships which line 30 rode at anchor there and he saw all the wharfes furnished with men of warre of the citie well armed who welcommed him with their shot and were answered againe by the ships of warre that accompanied him conducted by monsieur de Treslon and the viceadmerals and diuerse capteins of Flushing And so the first foot that he did set on land in Brabant was at a village called Kiell which is at the canon wharfe at Antwerpe The states of Brabant the magistrates of the citie and diuers other states line 40 comming in like order on horssebacke to the same place with their trumpets sergeants and heralds apparelled in cotes of the armes of Lothier Brabant and Limborough alighted there and waited on foot at the wharfe to receiue his highnesse and to shew him the good will and affection of the states and people But the prease of people was so great which resorted thither to sée the prince whome they looked for to be their duke and againe there were so manie impediments in his landing that it was found better line 50 for them by the aduise of the prince of Orange to returne backe and to tarie for his highnesse vpon a theater which was prepared for him This theater was set vp towards a corner of the castell and opened towards the citie so as his highnesse being there might at one time view both the citie and the castell and behold the counterscarffes the déepe ditches full of faire water cléere to the verie bottome of the chanell inclosed on either side with hewne stone the great and faire buildings line 60 the goodlie walles beautifull to looke on and verie thicke and the broad rampires garnished with trees planted by hand that it resembled a little forest The monsieur was brought vp to this theater accompanied with the prince Dolphin the onelie sonne of the duke of Montpanuser the earle of Leceister and other English lords representing the quéene of England the princes of Orange and Espinoie the countié de Lauall the other English lords the countie de Chateauroux and a great sort of the barons lords and gentlemen besides the chiefe magistrats and maisters of the companies of the citie of Antwerpe The lords of the state of Brabant waiting vpon the theater came dutifullie downe to go and méet his highnesse which thing he perceiuing did stand still Then the prince of Orange stepped foorth to take his place among the states as one of the chiefe lords and barons of the duchie of Brabant As soone as they had saluted his highnesse and with great humblenesse kissed his hand they mounted vp the steps againe with him after whome followed the princes and lords of France and of England and when they were come vp aboue they ranged themselues on either side There was set for the monsieur a chaire couered with cloth of gold wherein he sat him downe And vpon the theater there was likewise a trauerse of cloth of gold and all the theater was
Bedfordshire on the eight of September next following On the three and twentith of Iulie certeine souldiers were pressed in the seuerall wards of the citie of London which souldiers being furnished for the warres and clothed in red cotes all at the charges of the companies and citizens set forth toward the seas on the thirtéenth of August and were transported ouer into Holland Zeland c as other the like souldiers out of other parts of the realme before had béene to serue for the defense of the low countries vnder generall Norris and other approoued capteins On the fourth daie of August betwixt the hours of foure and fiue of the clocke in the morning at the end of the towne called Motingham in Kent eight miles from London in a lane not farre from the houses the ground began to sinke thrée great elmes being swallowed vp the tops falling downward into a hole with the rootes vpward turning round in the falling and driuen into the earth past mans sight to the woonderfull amazement of manie honest men of the same towne being beholders of this strange sight and before ten of the clocke that present day the ground trees were soonke so low that neither the one or other might be discerned the hole or vaut being sometimes filled with water and otherwhiles neither bottome trées or water maie be perceiued the compasse of this hole is about fourescore yards and being sounded with a lead and line of fiftie fadams cannot therewith find or féele anie bottome Ten yards distant from this place there is another péece of ground soonke in like maner which parcell of ground falleth still into the high waie to the great feare of that whole towne but especiallie to the inhabitants of a house not far distant from the aforesaid places On the fiftéenth daie of September to the number of two thirtie seminaries massing priests and others late prisoners in the tower of London Marshalsée Kings bench and other places were imbarked in the Marie Martine of Colchester on the southside of the Thames right ouer against S. Katharines to be transported ouer into the coasts of Normandie to be banished this realme for euer by vertue of a commission from hir maiestie before specified in pag. 1379. A copie of the certificat written and directed into England by the said banished men WHereas vpon your honors commission directed vnto Anthonie Hall and Thomas Stockar for the transporting of vs whose names are vnder written into the coasts of Normandie who accordinglie tooke vs into a barke called the Marie Martine of Colchester on the south side of the Thames right ouer that part of saint Katharines next to London bridge the fiftéenth day of September 1585 according to the computation of England our will is to testifie vnto your good honors that they the said Anthonie Hall Thomas Stockar haue generallie so well vsed vs in all respects that we can not but acknowledge our selues much beholding as much as in them laie to so courteous louing officers Neuerthelesse comming along the sea and meeting with hir maiesties admerall in the downes who promising that we should not be disturbed in our course into the prouince of Normandie according to your honors said commission we had not from him departed two leagues when as a Flushinger with his people suddenlie entred vpon vs being peaceablie stowed vnder line 10 the hatches and in our quiet rest with their swords drawne their calleiuers and their matches fired in their hands to our great terror discomfort the most of vs being verie sore sea sicke expecting at that instant nothing but either the rigorous dint of sword or bullet of calleiuer Howbeit parlee being had by our said commissioners with them they departed after which time we considering the generall danger on the seas besought with one consent your honors commissioners to set vs on land at Calice line 20 but they in no wise yéelding therevnto at last by reason of our importunitie in such danger weakenesse yéelded to set vs on shore at Bullogne partlie by reason of the feare we were then put in partlie for that we feared afterward more vnreasonable measure but speciallie the greatest number of vs so sore sicke that verie tedious vnto vs it séemed to beare so long and dangerous a passage In witnes whereof to this our certificat we haue all subscribed our names the nineteenth of September 1585. W. line 30 Gimlets R. Fen Io. Nele Christopher Small c. ¶ Ye haue heard before that certeine souldiers out of diuers parts of this realme were transported ouer the seas into Holland and Zeland c with such conuenient and seruiceable furniture as might be presupposed necessarie for defense whom we will leaue vpon their gard and more cleerelie to set foorth the reasons of their transportation we doo meane héere as we promised before page 1413 when we line 40 came to due place to deliuer a booke published by authoritie concerning that argument the title and substance whereof in all points agréeable with the printed copie first extant doth orderlie follow A declaration of the causes moouing the queene of England to giue aid to the defense of the people afflicted and oppressed in the low countries ALthough kings and princes soueregnes owing their homage and seruice onelie vnto the almightie God the King of all kings are in that respect not bound to yéeld account or render the reasons of their actions to anie others but to God their onelie souereigne Lord yet though amongst the most ancient and christian monarchs the same Lord God hauing committed to vs the souereigntie of this realme of England and other our dominions which we hold line 60 immediatlie of the same almightie Lord and so thereby accountable onelie to his diuine Maiestie we are notwithstanding this our prerogatiue at this time speciallie mooued for diuerse reasons hereafter brieflie remembred to publish not onelie vnto our owne naturall louing subiects but also to all others our neighbors speciallie to such princes states as are our confederats or haue for their subiects cause of commerce with our countries and people what our intention is at this time and vpon what iust and reasonable grounds we are mooued to giue aid vnto our next neighbours the naturall people of the low countries being by long warres and persecutions of strange nations there lamentablie afflicted and in present danger to be brought into a perpetuall seruitude First it is to be vnderstood which percase is not perfectlie knowne to a great number of persons that there hath béene time out of mind euen by the naturall situation of those low countries and our realme of England one directlie opposit to the other and by reason of the readie crossing of the seas and multitude of large and commodious hauens respectiuelie on both sides a continuall traffike and commerce betwixt the people of England and the naturall people of those low
generall peace of France and thereby vrged the king to forbeare from the resolution he had made not onlie to aid the oppressed people of the low countries against the Spaniards but also to haue accepted them as his owne subiects But in verie truth howsoeuer they were pitied and in a sort for a time comforted kept in hope in France by the French king who also hath oftentimes earnestlie solicited vs as quéene of England both by message and writing to be carefull of their defense yet in respect that they were otherwise more streictlie knit in ancient friendship to this realme than to anie other countrie we are sure that they could be pitied of none for this long time with more cause and griefe generallie than of our subiects of this our realme of England being their most ancient alies and familiar neighbours and that in such manner as this our realme of England and those countries haue béene by common language of long time resembled and termed as man and wife And for these vrgent causes and manie others we haue by manie fréendlie messages and ambassadors by manie letters and writings to the said king of Spaine our brother and alie declared our compassion of this so euill and cruell vsage of his naturall and loiall people by sundrie his martiall gouernors and other his men of warre all strangers to these his countries And furthermore as a good louing sister to him and a naturall good neighbour to his lowe countries and people we haue often and often againe most friendlie warned him that if he did not otherwise by his wisedome and princelie clemencie restreine the tyrannie of his gouernours and crueltie of his men of warre we feared that the people of his countries should be forced for safetie of their liues and for continuance of their natiue countrie in the former state of their liberties to séeke the protection of some other forreine lord or rather to yeeld themselues wholie to the souereigntie of some mightie prince as by the ancient lawes of their countries and by speciall priuileges granted by some of the lords and dukes of the countries to the people they doo pretend and affirme that in such cases of generall iniustice and vpon such violent breaking of their priuileges they are frée from their former homages and at libertie to make choise of anie other prince to be their prince and head The proofe whereof by examples past is to be seene read in the ancient histories of diuerse alterations of the lords and ladies of the countries of Brabant Flanders Holland and Zeland and other countries to them vnited by the states and people of the countries and that by some such alterations as the stories doo testifie Philip the duke of Burgundie came to his title from which the king of Spaines interest is deriued but the further discussion hereof we leaue to the view of the monuments and records of the countries And now for the purposes to staie them from yéelding themselues in anie like sort to the souereigntie of anie other strange prince certeine yéeres past vpon the earnest request of sundrie of the greatest persons of degrée in those countries and most obedient subiects to the king such as were the duke of Ascot and the marquesse of Hauerie yet liuing and of such others as had principall offices in those countries in the time of the emperour Charles we yéelded at their importunat requests to grant them prests of monie onelie to continue them as his subiects and to mainteine themselues in their iust defense against the violence and cruelties of the Spaniards their oppressours thereby staieng them from yeelding their subiection to anie other prince from the said king of Spaine and during the time of that our aid giuen to them and their staie in their obedience to the king of Spaine we did fréelie acquaint the same king with our actions and did still continue our fréendlie aduises to him to mooue him to command his gouernours and men of warre not line 10 to vse such insolent cruelties against his people as might make them to despaire of his fauours and séeke some other lord And in these kind of persuasions and actions we continued manie yéeres not onelie for compassion of the miserable state of the countries but of a naturall disposition to haue the ancient conditions of streict amitie and commerce for our kingdoms and people to continue with the states and the people of the said dukedome of Burgundie and the appendents line 20 and namelie with our next neighbours the countries of Flanders Holland and Zeland For we did manifestlie sée if the nation of Spaine should make a conquest of those countries as was and yet is apparantlie intended and plant themselues there as they haue doone in Naples and other countries adding thereto the late examples of the violent hostile enterprise of a power of Spaniards being sent within these few yeares by the king of Spaine and the pope into our realme of Ireland with an intent line 30 manifestlie confessed by the capteins that those numbers were sent aforehand to seize vpon some strength there to the intent with other great forces to pursue a conquest thereof we did we saie againe manifestlie see in what danger our selfe our countries and people might shortlie be if in conuenient time we did not speedilie otherwise regard to preuent or staie the same And yet notwithstanding our said often requests and aduises giuen to the king of Spaine manifestlie for his owne weale and honor line 40 we found him by his councell of Spaine so vnwilling in anie sort to incline to our fréendlie counsell that his gouernours and chéefeteins in his low countries increased their cruelties towards his owne afflicted people and his officers in Spaine offered dailie greater iniuries to ours resorting thither for traffike yea they of his councell in Spaine would not permit our expresse messenger with our letters to come to the king their masters presence a matter verie strange and against the law of line 50 nations And the cause of this our writing and sending to the king procéeded of matter that was worthie to be knowne to the king and not vnméet now also to be declared to the world to shew both our good disposition towards the king in imparting to him our gréefes and to let it appeare how euill we haue béene vsed by his ministers as in some part may appeare by this that followeth Although we could not haue line 60 these manie yeares past anie of our seruants whom we sent at sundrie times as our ambassadours to the king our good brother as was meet suffered to continue there without manie iniuries and indignities offered to their families and diuerse times to their owne persons by the greatest of his councellours so as they were constreined to leaue their places and some expelled and in a sort banished the countrie without cause giuen by them or notified to vs yet we minding
bring two of the wicked persons to iustice Now knowing how men are maliciouslie bent in this declining age of the world both to iudge speake and write maliciouslie falslie and vnreuerentlie of princes and holding nothing so déere vnto vs as the conseruation of our reputation and honor to be blamelesse we found it verie expedient not to suffer two such horrible imputations to passe vnder silence lest for lacke of answer line 60 it might argue a kind of guiltinesse and did therefore thinke that what might be alledged by vs for our iustification in that behalfe might most aptlie be ioined vnto this former declaration now to be published to laie open before the world the maner and ground of our procéeding in the causes of the low countries And for answer of the first point wherewith we are charged touching our ingratitude towards the king of Spaine as we doo most willinglie acknowledge that we were beholding vnto him in the time of our late sister which we then did acknowledge verie thankâ—fullie and haue sought manie waies since in like sort to requite as in our former declaration by our actions maie appeare so doo we vtterlie denie as a most manifest vntruth that euer he was the cause of the sauing of our life as a person by course of iustice sentenced vnto death whoeuer carried our selfe towards our said sister in dutifull sort as our loialtie was neuer called in question much lesse anie sentence of death pronounced against vs a matter such as in respect of the ordinarie course of proceeding as by processe in law by place of triall by the iudge that should pronounce such sentence and other necessarie circumstances in like cases vsuall especiallie against one of our qualitie as it could not but haue beene publikelie knowne if anie such thing had beene put in execution This then being true we leaue to the world to iudge how maliciouslie and iniuriouslie the author of the said pamphlet dealeth with vs in charging vs by so notable an vntruth with a vice that of all other we doo most hate and abhorre And therefore by the manifest vntruth of this imputation men not transported with passion maie easilie discerne what vntruth is conteined in the second by the which we are charged to haue béene acquainted with an intended attempt against the life of the said prince a matter if anie such thing should haue béene by vs intended must haue procéeded either of a misliking we had of his person or that the prosecution of the warres in the low countries was so committed vnto him as no other might prosecute the same but he And first for his person we could neuer learne that he hath at anie time by act or speach doone anie thing that might iustlie bréed a mislike in vs towards him much lesse a hatred against his person in so high a degree as to be either priuie or assenting to the taking awaie of his life Besides he is one of whom we haue euer had an honorable conceit in respect of those singular rare parts we alwaies haue noted in him which hath woone vnto him as great reputation as anie man this daie liuing carrieth of his degree and qualitie and so haue we alwaies deliuered out by speach vnto the world when anie occasion hath béene offered to make mention of him Now touching the prosecution committed vnto him of the warres in the low countries as all men of iudgement know that the taking awaie of his life carrieth no likelihood that the same shall woorke anie end of the said prosecution so is it manifestlie knowne that no man hath dealt more honorablie than the said prince either in dulie obseruing of his promise or extending grace and mercie where merit and desert hath craued the same and therefore no greater impietie by anie could be wrought nor nothing more preiudiciall to our selfe so long as the king shall continue the prosecution of the cause in that forcible sort he now dooth than to be an instrument to take him awaie from thense by such violent meanes that hath dealt in a more honorable and gratious sort in the charge committed vnto him than anie other that hath euer gone before him or is likelie to succéed after him Now therefore how vnlikelie it is that we hauing neither cause to mislike of his person nor that the prosecution of the warres should cease by losse of him should be either author or anie waie assenting to so horrible a fact we referre to the iudgement of such as looke into causes not with the eies of their affection but doo measure and weigh things according to honor and reason Besides it is likelie if it had béene true that we had bin anie waie chargeable as the author reporteth the confessions of the parties executed importing such matter as by him is alledged would haue béene both produced and published for malice leaueth nothing vnsearched that maie nourish the venome of that humor The best course therefore that both we and all other princes can hold in this vnfortunat age that ouerfloweth with numbers of malignant spirits is through the grace and goodnesse of almightie God to direct our course in such sort as they maie rather shew their wils through malice than with iust cause by desert to saie ill or deface princes either by spéech or writing assuring our selues that besides the punishment that such wicked and infamous libellors line 10 shall receiue at the hands of the almightie for deprauing of princes and lawfull magistrats who are Gods ministers they both are and alwaies shall be thought by all good men vnwoorthie to liue vpon the face of the earth Giuen at Richmount the first of October 1585 and the 27 yeare of the reigne of our souereigne ladie the queene to be published In the moneths of Nouember and December line 20 manie horsses and men were shipped at the Tower wharffe to be transported ouer into the low countries And on the sixt of December the right honorable lord Robert Dudleie earle of Leicester lord lieutenant generall after he had taken his leaue of hir maiestie and the court with his traine entred the towne of Colchester in Essex where the maior his brethren all in scarlet gownes with multitudes of people met him and so with great solemnitie entred line 30 the towne where he lodged that night and on the next morrow set forward to Harwich into the which towne he was accordinglie receiued and interteined On the eight of December accompanied with diuers lords and knights he arriued at Flushing where he was interteined by sir Philip Sidneie gouernour the Graue Morris the states of the towne and others passing honorablie The next day he sailed to Middleborough where his receiuing was answerable to his person and after certeine daies there spent as occasions then moued he came to Williamstat line 40 then to Rotherodam then to Delph where he lodged euen in the house where the prince
of Orange was slaine And after a daie or twooes tariance he remoued thense to Donhage where he was interteined with ten seuerall shewes of no lesse rare inuention than exquisit sumptuousnesse so glad were the people best and worst one with another of his comming Certeine daies passed and Ianuarie entred the lord lieutenant with three hundred horsses in their furniture entred Leidon where he was receiued of the burgomasters burgesses and others line 50 with seuen seuerall shewes that follow It is to be noted that eight yeares before this they were besieged and therefore now presented their extremities which at that time they were driuen into They brought therefore a faire woman on the stage verie brauelie apparelled she represented the towne hir they assalted by Spaniards with false fiers of great and small shot a long time in order of battell then retiring continued their siege héere they laie so long that vittels waxed scarse and then they presented after line 60 the poets of what this shew had passed Famine attired accordinglie then breathed into the woman after which they presented men rending dogs and cats aliue in sunder and fed on them and souldiors robbing women of their children Sicknesse now possesseth hir and pestilence and this they presented in abrupt burials of townesmen on heapes and lastlie with a braue buriall of a capteine who was borne ouer the stage with dead matches howling trumpets wrapt vp ancients trailed pikes drawne péeces and after he was put into the ground and bid farewell with a volée of great and small shot The Spaniards pitieng hir writ and sent letters by diuerse messengers all which she read and refused without returne of answer now hope possesseth hir and therefore they tooke another waie Now she commanded a light to be set on the highest stéeple in the towne to signifie vnto the prince of Orange that laie in Delph how they hoped for succor who againe by deuise of a doue sent them promise of aid by which doue they promised to attend the good houre and so the shew ended Now came Gods prouidence vpon whome the towne relied and she leaned Gods prouidence in the dead of the night ouerthrew a peece of the wall and vawmure of six and twentie poles Which the enimie hearing and fearing the prince and his power to be entred for their aid they fled whome when the towne had in pursute they put all they ouertooke to the swoord the rest escaped by flight and so with the woman as it were now at libertie that presented the towne they marched awaie merilie with great triumph At the last they brought in a woman verie braue armed as the other was hir they besieged with a Spaniard intised with a Frenchman and flattered with an Iatlian twise the Spaniard put by she fled the stage and leaping off hastilie hid hir selfe vnder the earls cloke whom he shadowed and the Spaniard threatning marched awaie The earle led hir to his lodging whereinto he entred with shot On the skaffold were written these verses in effect as followeth in English We Flemings being banished now wailing here We are as they in Babylon by the water clere Bicause we wold not worship idols but Gods word And might not sing our praise vnto the Lord Are we driuen out as now dooth appeere But our deliuerance is now verie neere For God hath looked vpon our miserablenesse And sent vs a prince whom he will blesse Which praised be God as it dooth beseeme Who hath deliuered vs from dangerous case And humbled the heart of such a noble queene As hath sent vs a gouernor now in this space Laieng his hand to the warres through his grace And his arme mightilie the which vs defend Thus praised may he be world without end Which sendeth such a prince aboue all that liueth And one that gouerns to gods honor he now giueth So passing on to my lords lodging on the doore of the entring were written these verses following Pro auspicijs illustrissimi generosissimi comitis Roberti Dudlaei regiae maiestati apud Anglos à consilijs gubernatoris Belgiae c ad Holandos consolatio Inter Iberiadum furias tigridis iras Oppressi fletum comprimitote viri Nos licèt innumeris hostilia bella periclis Assiduè infestent mille necesque trahant Nostra tamen Domini rebus fiducia si sit In Domino miseris expediet facilè Nicanor Lestrij generis viribus malè nostras Ceruices pulsat barbara verba vomens Viribus at Lecestranis iugulabitur ille En Machabaeus adest qui Nicanora premat Auspicio Christi qui in vitam funera vertit Qui fidei vindex qui mala nostra leuat En generose comes Dauidis pia facta sequutus Iusticiae exerce iura seuera tuae Et tibi sit praesens magnum qui temperat orbem Vt pede victrici colla ter as Goliae On the daie after his comming to the towne he was banketted at which banket were orations and deuises manie On the fift of Ianuarie hée came backe from Leidon vnto Donhage The tenth he mustred part of his horssemen to the number of fiue hundred or more and then pointed them into seuerall garrisons and to seuerall gouernors the earle of Essex was that daie made generall of the horsses The eleuenth daie hée came from Donhage to Leidon The twelfe daie a generall fast was proclamed through Holland Gelderland and Friseland which was kept with great zeale The lord lieutenant spent that daie till night with preaching reading and singing of psalmes neither he or anie of his eating anie thing The ninetéenth line 10 of Ianuarie he came from Leidon to Donhage where in his time of abode he rode to a litâ—le fisher towne two miles from the Hage named Skeueling which towne dooth bound on the maine seas In this towne he was presented with these verses Like as the sea goddesse Thetis had ingendred The valiant Achilles to the Greeks defence So hath now this English Thetis who all praise deserued Sent vs this Achilles to our assistence Wherefore we yeeld him all due reuerence line 20 These words were written in the great hall at Donhage coÌ„teining terms of honor welwishing Beatus qui facit opus Domini fideliter ¶ Inclyto principi Roberto Dudlaeo comiti Leicestriae inter magnates maximè pio prudenti forti Dei permissu a regina misso praefecto ac gubernatori Belgarum prosperum hunc optatúmque aduentum toto laetitiae sinu gratulamur ecclesiae reipublicae salutem optamus foederati ordinis Belgij addicti celsitudini eius ¶ Deus caepit Deus dirigat line 30 On the fiue and twentith of Ianuarie the lord lieutenant was installed and sworne and likewise all the states sworne to the quéene The manner of the installing was thus At Donhage is a maruellous faire hall at the vpper end whereof are fiue or six large steps ascending
which were a fiftie halberds in scarlet clokes garded with purple and white veluet He being thus honourablie brought vnto the church after due reuerence doone vnto the line 30 quéenes maiesties estate which was there erected on the right hand he tooke his owne stall on the left by certeine degrees lower Then began praiers and a sermon made by maister knewstubs my lords chapleine after which my lord procéeded to the offering first for hir maiestie then for himselfe the which he performed with such decorum princelie behauiour that all generallie spake most honorablie of him These solemnities being doone his lordship returned line 40 as he came leauing behind him the earle of Essex and certeine gentlemen to accompanie the princes and the ladies of the court His court was a faire and large house belonging in times past to the knights of the Rhodes in which was a verie great hall richlie hoong with tapistrie at the vpper end whereof was a most sumptuous cloth and chaire of estate for the quéens maiestie with hir armes and stile thereon and before it a table couered with all things so requisit as if in person she had beene there line 50 on the left hand almost at the tables end was my lords trencher and stoole for he would haue no chaire The tables being couered all degrees assembled my lord before the estate of hir maiestie knighted a Dutch gentleman called sir Martin Skinke for his manifold seruices doone to his countrie the which doone the vshers marshalled the feast At the table on the right side of the hall sat the yoong prince of Portingall the prince elector and his wife the princesse Semeie the earle of Essex the Graue Morris line 60 and his ladie betwéene euerie ladie was an English lord or knight placed On the left side sat the states and chéefe burgers of the towne and the grand prior of Amerford who came to see the feast was by my lords appointment placed vppermost at that table Then began the trumpets to sound in the seruice which was most princelike abundant serued on the knée carued tasted to hir maiesties trencher To prosecute the sumptuousnesse statelinesse and varietie of deuises in seruice at this banket requireth a discourse of manie lines and therefore leauing it to the imagination of the reader hauing relation to the former we will heare surcease remembring thus much to the honour of the lord lieutenant that sundrie militarie exploits or stratagems were with no lesse magnanimitie attempted than with felicitie atchiued against the enimie during the time of his abode in those countries which it were better vtterlie to omit than not with conuenient dignitie to record being heerein semblablie affected to his honour as sometimes was the poet Horace to Agrippa Qui sibi non conuenire tam sublime argumentum asseuerabat proinde Varium poetam rectiùs scripturum eius praeclara facinora dicebat qui ad Homericam foelicitatem proximè accedere videbatur And now to leaue him in the hands of God vpon whome dependeth his honours hope we will héere leaue the netherlands and approach to matters of England On the one and twentith daie of this Ianuarie two seminarie préests before arreigned and condemned were drawne to the Tiburne and there hanged bowelled and quartered Also on the same daie a wench was burnt in Smithfield for poisoning of hir aunt and mistresse and also attempting to haue doone the like wicked offense to hir vncle On the second daie of Februarie or the feast of the purification of our blessed ladie doctor Iohn Whitegift archbishop of Canturburie William lord Cobham lord warden of the fiue ports and Thomas lord Buckhurst were chosen and taken to be of hir maiesties priuie councell the two first to wit the archbishop and the lord Cobham were sworne the same daie and the third on the next morrow And here as in other places of these chronicles where we haue set downe certeine collections of right worthie personages in high calling and verie honourable office we are lead by some reason to deliuer a catalog of the names at least of such archbishops as haue successiuelie possessed the metropolitan see of Canturburie therein implieng their antiquitie and authoritie c and from thense proceed to saie somewhat of the lord Cobhams and lord wardens of the cinque ports as a matter of some consequence by means of the mutuall aduancement at one instant which hir highnesse of speciall grace vouchsafed them both And to begin with Canturburie being first named you shall vnderstand that Augustine the moonke according to the receiued opinion of chronographers was the first archbishop which occupied that metropolitan sée next whome sucéeded one Laurentius then Melitus Iustus Honorius Deusdedit Theodorus Brightwaldus Tatwinus Nothelmus Cutbertus Beguinus Lambertus Athelardus Wilfredus Theologildus Athelredus Plegmundus Athelmus Wolfelmus Odo Seuerus Dunstanus Ethelgarus Siricius Aluricius Elphegus Liuingus Agelnothus Edsinus and so forward with the residue before and after the conquest which being multiplied by vnities doo make vp the complet number of thrée score and twelue Where by the waie we might touch the varietie of their names sith authors therein doo dissent as also the time wherein they liued and flourished with some commemoration of their acts and deeds both in church and commonwealth But this kind of discourse being ecclesiasticall is vnproper for this secular historie wherefore labouring no further therein we will remit the reader to such authors as Ex professo haue amplie treted of that argument minding now by waie of note in a few lines to touch the thrée late primats as they haue succéeded ech other since the coronation and regiment of hir maiestie the first of whom was Matthew Parker whose predecessor Reg. Poole dieng he was aduanced and inioied the same aduancement certeine yeares hauing béen the seuentith archbishop of that see during which time he did much good diuerse waies deseruing well not onelie of the church but also of the commonwealth But hauing spoken elsewhere of this man we will here staie our course concluding this collection of archbishops in their successions with the two reuerend diuines and doctoâ—s the one Edmund Grindall late deceased the other Iohn Whiâ—egift now liuing of whom no more but silence for vertue dooth sufficientlie commend hâ—r selfe Now order would that we should descend into a discourse of the lord Cobhams lord wardens of the cinque ports remembred before page 1435 a 10 but herein the line 10 reader is patientlie to put vp the disappointment of his expectation vpon supposall of some reasonable impediment whie the same was not satisfied And now to the course of our historie orderlie to be continued ¶ In this yeare 1586 certeine of the lords of hir maiesties most honoraâ—le priuie councell made an appointment to haue met at Douer to surueie a notable peece of worke there latelie performed about the hauen to the benefit of the whole
secretarie by whome he hath alreadie a goodlie babe but a daughter This right woorthie and thrise renowmed knight sir Philip Sidneie lord gouernor of Ulissingen hauing spent some time in hir maiesties seruice in the low countries with great honor speciall credit and estimation and withall hauing obteined by his vertue valor and great policie such an entrie of entire good will trust and authoritie with the states as his counsels and persuasions could much more preuaile and worke singular effect with them than anie one mans could doo in anie cause what soeuer that happened to fall in question or debate amongst them therfore earnestlie following the course he then tooke in hand for the aduancement of that seruice and to win fame the onelie marke true nobilitie either dooth or ought to leuell at he imbarked himselfe at Ulissingen accompanied onlie with thrée thousand footmen and bending his course to Arell which lieth in the countie of Flanders vsed both such diligence and secrecie in this eâ—pedition as he surprised the towne before they could haue intelligence of his comming without losse or hurt of anie one of his companie By means whereof the forts and sconses there néere abouts adioining being striken vpon the sudden into such a feare and amazement as doubting some further perils to them intended than anie at the present well appeared voluntarilie and simplie gaue themselues and their holds into his hands yéelded to his disposition and mercie And so after he had well refreshed himselfe and his companie in this towne he had thus new taken he departed thense remained in the countrie not farre off ten or twelue daies next following till he had vittelled the same put in a garrison left monsieur Pernon there gouernor Now in the meane time of his staie attending these seruices and because he would alwaies be occupied in some honorable action he brake a sluse forced a trench and cut out a banke that made such an open passage entrance into the sea as since it hath drowned and destroied the whole countrie being well neere now worne into a chanell the same hauing béene the best and most fertill soile in those parts and far excéeding anie territorie néere thereabouts to so great a preiudice and annoiance of the enimie as by common well grounded opinion neither by sluse or lightlie anie other draine or deuise that countrie can possiblie be recouered or regained And this enterprise was atchiued without making head or other offer of offense inuasion or resistance by Mondragon who was of purpose imploied with sufficient force to defend the countrie and to haue impeached all these attempts and actions Moreouer his aduise for the seruice intended at Grauelin dissenting in opinion from others who were thought the most expert capteins and best renowmed and sorted souldiours gaue such a sufficient proofe of his excellent wit policie and ripe iudgement as his onelie act and counsell with the losse of line 10 a verie few of his companie wrought all their safeties which otherwise by treacherie had béene most likelie to haue béene intrapped And so consequentlie going forward in other seruices at an incounter with the enimie not far from Zutphen where he that daie most valiantlie serued for he bare the inuincible mind of an ancient woorthie Romane who euer where he came made account of victorie he receiued hurt by a musket shot a little aboue the left knée which so brake and rifted the bone and so entred the line 20 thigh vpward towards the bodie as the bullet could not be found before his bodie was opened Of which hurt notwithstanding he liued though in great paine and extreame torment six and twentie daies following and died the seauentéenth daie of October betweene two and thrée of the clocke in the afternoone at Arnam in Gelderland He greatlie abounded in sundrie good vertues which euer where he came procured him loue but chéefelie in iustice and liberalitie a woorthie most line 30 speciall note in a gouernour which gained him hartie loue coupled with fame and honor For the which especiallie those vnder his late charge and gouernment so greatlie loued esteemed honored in a sort adored him when he was aliue as they made earnest meanes and intreatie to haue his bodie remaine there still with them for memorie when he was dead and promised that if they might obteine it to erect for him as faire a monument as anie prince had in christendome yea though the same should cost halfe line 40 a tun of golâ— the building His bodie was most honourablie conueied from Arnam to London where it remained at the Minories certeine daies from thense brought and remooued on the sixtéenth of Februarie alongst the stréets through Cheapside with funerall pompe and solemnitie beseeming so martiall a gentleman the ensignes of warre and pikes trailed vpon the ground the drums and flutes couered with blacke and making a softlie sound with other statelie shewes of mournfull representations the earle of Leicester with other honourable line 50 and woorshipfull personages following the dead bodie which finallie was interred in Paules church of London About this time one Thomas Louelace late of Staple inne gentleman for counterfeiting of false and trecherous letters against his own kinred containing most traitorous matter against hir maiesties owne person was iudged in the Starchamber to be carried on horsse-backe about Westminster line 60 hall with his face to the horsse taile and a paper on his backe declaring his offense then to be set on the pillorie in the palace at Westminster and there to haue one of his eares cut off then to ride in like sort into London and in Cheapside to be set on the pillorie vpon a market daie after that to be conueied into Kent where standing openlie on the pillorie in the place of assise as before he should loose his other eare and lastlie be set vpon the pillorie one market daie in Canturburie and another at Rochester his offense and punishment in euerie of the said places openlie read and published which iudiciall sentence was accordinglie executed On sundaie the eight daie of Maie an ambassador named Henrie Ramelius intituled Cancellarius Germanicus arriued at the tower of London A gentleman he was of goodlie personage somewhat corpulent and of sanguine complexion verie eloquent likewise and learned not onelie in the knowledge of diuerse toongs as Latine French Italian and German but also in sundrie sciences He came in ambassage from Frederike the second of that name king of Denmarke vnto the queens maiestie of England and arriuing as you haue heard at the Tower was honorablie receiued of the lord Cobham and other great estates who conueied him from thense through Tower stréet into Bishopsgate street and so to a faire and large house called Crosbies place where he was well lodged and remained The said Ramelius during the time of his tariance had attendance doone him conuenient
afterwards the more part of the said councellors lords and iudges in our said commission named that is to saie the number of six and thirtie did in the presence and hearing of the said quéene of Scots where she remained at our castell of Foderinghaie at diuerse daies and times in publike place verie exactlie vprightlie and with great deliberation examine all the matters offenses whereof she was charged and accused tending vnto the dangers afore rehearsed and mentioned in our said line 20 commission and all the circumstances thereof and heard also at large in all fauorable maner what the same quéene did or could saie for hir excuse and defense in that behalfe Wherevpon afterwards on the fiue and twentith daie of October now last past all the said councell lords and iudges that had heard and examined the same cause in the said queenes presence as afore is mentioned with one assent and consent after good deliberation did giue line 30 their sentence and iudgement in this sort following That after the first daie of Iune in the seuen and twentith yeare of our reigne and before the date of our said commission diuerse things were compassed and imagined within this realme of England by Anthonie Babington and others with the priuitie of the said Marie pretending title to the crowne of this realme of England tending to the hurt death and destruction of our roiall person line 40 And likewise that after the same first daie of Iune and before the date of our said commission the said Marie pretending title to the same crowne had compassed imagined within the same realme diuers things tending to the hurt death and destruction of our roiall person contrarie to the forme of the said statute which sentence and iudgement the same lords and commissioners haue with one full consent caused to be put in writing and dulie ingrossed with the whole processe of their procéedings therevnto belonging and haue subscribed line 50 the same with their hands as by a record thereof shewed to vs more fullie and largelie dooth appeare And whereas also sithence the same sentence and iudgement so giuen and recorded the lords and commons in this present parlement assembled haue also at sundrie times in open parlement heard and considered the principall euidences proofes and circumstances wherevpon the same sentence and iudgement was grounded and haue by their publike assent in parlement affirmed the same to be a line 60 iust lawfull and true sentence and so haue allowed and approoued the same in writing presented vnto vs and haue also notified to vs how déepelie they did foresée the great and manie imminent dangers which otherwise might and would grow to our person and to the whole realme if this sentence were not fullie executed and consequentlie therefore they did by their most humble and earnest petitions in that behalfe of one accord hauing accesse vnto vs vpon their sundrie requests most instantlie vpon their knées praie beséech and with manie reasons of great force and importance mooue and presse vs that the said sentence and iudgement so iustlie dulie giuen and by them approoued as is aforesaid might according to the expresse tenor of the said act of parlement by our proclamation vnder our great seale be declared and published and the same also finallie executed But after such most earnest request so made to vs from all the said lords and commons in parlement they perceiuing by our owne speeches and answers how déepelie we are greeued to heare of these horrible and vnnaturall attempts and actions of that quéene whose manie former offenses manifestlie and dangerouslie committed against vs our crowne and realme we had ouerpassed with our ouer great clemencie contrarie to the manie aduises and requests of our subiects aswell in parlement as otherwise and therefore they also vnderstanding from our selfe how desirous we were to haue some other meanes deuised by them in their seuerall places of parlement to withstand these mischiefes intended both against our selfe and the publike quiet state of our realme and suertie of our good subiects than by execution of the foresaid sentence as was required they did after their sundrie consultations apart and conferences iointlie with one accord in the names of all the lords of parlement euen by the particular votes of them all assembled and also of the commons with one vniuersall assent representing the state of all our realme at their seuerall times of accesse vnto vs alledge declare and protest that vpon their long manie aduised consultations and conferences by our commandement and for our satisfaction in that behalfe had they could not by anie meanes find or deuise how the suertie of our roiall person and the preseruation of themselues and their posteritie with the good state of the realme might be prouided for and continued without the publication and due execution of the said sentence Wherevpon being not onelie mooued to our gréefe but also ouercome with the earnest requests declarations and important reasons of all our said subiects the nobles and commons of our realme whose iudgement knowledge and naturall care of vs and the whole realme we know dooth farre surmount all others being not so interessed therin and so iustlie to be esteemed and perceiuing also the said sentence to haue béene honourablie lawfullie and iustlie giuen agréeable to iustice and to the lawes of our realme we did yéeld and doo according to this said statute by this our proclamation vnder our great seale of England declare notifie and publish to all our louing subiects and other persons whatsoeuer that the said sentence and iudgement is giuen in maner aforesaid to the intent that they and euerie of them by this our proclamation may haue full vnderstanding and knowledge thereof We doo also will you that you returne this our proclamation into to our court of Chancerie as spéedilie as you maie conuenientlie with the place and time of the proclaming thereof therevpon indorsed whereof faile you not In witnesse whereof we haue caused this our proclamation to be made patent and sealed with the great seale of England At our manor of Richmont the fourth daie of December the nine and twentith yeare of our reigne and in the yeare of our Lord God one thousand fiue hundred fourescore and six Now to conclude with a remembrance of perpetuitie concerning the queens maiestie of whose louing care and tender affection towards all hir faithfull subiects as we haue manifold testimonies in the historie of hir highnesse time whereby their hearts are linked vnto hir maiestie with an indissoluble knot of deserued loue and loialtie so we maie not omit in anie case the publike witnesse of hir highnesse naturall care and mercifull prouidence ouer hir liege people euen those of the poorer sort vnto whome the comfortable streames of hir rare regard for their benefit and welfare in a hard time of scarsitie doo most plentifullie flow But because our barren and saplesse stile is insufficient with conuenient dignitie
6646. Chronicle beginning ChronicoruÌ„ vero quae sunt imagines historiarum Chronicle of genealogies beginning Cuilibet principi congruum The chronicles of S. Swithin The commentaries of Hide The continuances of Roger Houeden beginning Excerpta ex dictis viri religiosi An other chronicle of S. Albons beginning Fecit rex Edwardus tertius comites Historia regia vel sancti Edmundi Chronicle of Elie beginning Anno ab incarnatione dominica 616. qui est annus 21 ex quo Augustinus cum socijs ad praedicandum genti Anglorum missus est Historia Anglorum beginning Considerans historiae Britonum Pictorum Scotorum Saxonum Anglorum Danorum NormannoruÌ„ prolixitatem c. Le mere des histories Les annales de France Les annales d'Acquitaine Les grand cronicqz de Britane Les petit cronicqz de Britane Les cronicqz de Normandi Le Rosarie Les genelogies des line 10 roys Cronicles de Flandres The chronicles of London The chronicle called Brute The Saxon chronicle of the church of Worcester The Saxon chronicle of the abbeie of Peterborrow The Saxon chronicle written in the yeare of Christ eight hundred foure score and fiue The chronicles of England Thus far this catalog Now peraduenture some will looke for a rehearsall omni gatherum of such as haue written in the reigne of our blessed souereigne but herein as it passeth our possibilitie to line 20 satisfie their expectation their number being infinit and manie of them vnknowne and vnworthie of remembrance so it were to be wished that some fauourer of learned mens fame would comprise their names and works in a particular volume therein imitating either the order of Bale or Gesner or else the commendable method of Iohn Iames the Frislander printed at Tigurie one thousand fiue hundred fourescore and thrée either of which courses being taken would well serue the turne line 30 Thus far blessed be Christ the extent of English chronicles a long labour of great care and expense howbeit at length conquered and ouercome by the benefit of his grace who enableth vs to go through with all things that be good his name be praised therefore Wherein if the helpe of such as are furnished with varietie of knowledge or as by gorgeous shew of words and rich pompe of phrase pretend profound skill had béene as forward to aduance line 40 this worke being of vnexpercted magnitude by means of the multitude of contents as some of low saile willing to laie out their poore talent haue affoorded what furtherance they were able somewhat to the satisfieng of those honest minded men and parteners at whose great costs and charges the same is now newlie printed though not to their full contentment who were euer desirous and diuerslie made assaies to haue it so absolute as nothing might want of due perfection if the meanes might haue béene obteined the chronicles of England both for matter maner had béene comparable to anie historie or annals in Christendome Howbeit perfected as it is though not with exquisit curiousnes to please euerie fickle fansie yet according to the proportion of skill vouchsafed of God to the dealers therein men of commendable diligence though not of déepest iudgement somewhat to satisfie the well affected and indifferent mind the same is now come abrode yéelding matter no lesse manifold than the spring dooth floures and the same maruellous frutefull if they haue their right vse and due application which indéed is the verie end of histories and chronicles And so crauing a fauorable acceptation of this tedious trauell with a toleration of all such defaults as haplie therein lie hidden and by diligent reading maie soone be spied we wish that they which best maie would once in their life grow resolute and at a point in this laudable kind of studie most necessarie next to the word of God for common knowledge little or much to exercise their head and hand Finallie beséeching God to blesse the realme of England and the pretious iewell of the same euen good queene Elisabeth to saue as the apple of his eie to protect hir with the target of his power against all the pernicious practises of satans instruments to lengthen the liues of hir highnesse honorable councellors by whose vigilant policie this whole land fareth the better in preuenting intercepting and making frustrat God directing and prospering their consultations and procéedings all the attempts of traitors to whom O Lord in vengeance giue the iudgement of Iudas as they haue beene partakers of his sinne let them be intangled and taken in the traps of their trecheries and swallowed vp in the seas of deserued confusion that they be no more a familie And we beséech God to increase the multitude of loiall subiects to make them strong in faith towards him and in loue one with another that the gospell which is the doctrine of pacification and obedience maie be glorified in the commonwealth of England a corner of the world O Lord which thou hast singled out for the magnifieng of thy maiestie and wherof we praie thee to giue vs a dailie remembrance so shall we make conscience of sin addict our selues to the exercises of righteousnesse Amen FINIS The third table for the Chronicles of England from the conquest vntill this present regiment wherin the reader is to obserue these notes for his better direction namelie to seeke for the surnames of persons as more commonlie knowne than the proper and also when the name faileth to looke for the dignitie title office and degree of such persons as Armenia Cipriots Spaine France Portingall Nauarre Denmarke if they were kings Archbishop Bishop Pope Carnall Legat if they were Clergiemen Chancellors Treasurors Lord high constables Lord wardens of the cinque ports Duke Earle Marquesse Queene Duchesse Countesse if they were great states Maior Sargents at law Officers c if they were of that degree knights and esquires excepted who as they were of renowme are accordinglie noted by their vsuall names Likewise for such as haue beene executed as notorious offendors against the prince and the state to come to the knowledge of their names looke for the qualitie of their offense as counterfeting coineclippers conspiracie and conspirators murther and murtherers rebellion and rebels treason and traitors preests seminarie c of all which this table affoordeth infinit examples Finallie wheresoeuer you find this word Note there dooth matter of consideration come to hand If the reader be not satisfied with this table let him not blame the order but his owne conceipt Gathered by Abraham Fleming A. ABbasie of Winchester obteined for monie 21 a 40 Abbat Agelnothus ¶ Sée Agelnothus Oâ— Batteâ—l in rescuing Winchelseie is put to flight 427 a 50. Egelsin ¶ Sée Egelsin Egelwine ¶ Sée Egelwine Fecknam of Westminster installed 1132 b 20. Frederike ¶ See Frederike Ioachim a man of great fame 126 a 10. Of Glastenburie an erls son 42 a 60. Losauage ¶ Sée Losauage Paule ¶ See Paule Of saint
232 b 40 Whie disherited 232 b 50 Write to Henrie the third to take their part against the French 210 a 50. Preferred to clergie mens roomes and liuings 9 a 10. Rebell against duke William beyond the sea and soone subdued 10 b 60 Their fashion and guise taken vp of the English 5 b 10 They hate the nobles euen in the time of peace 6 a 20. Lieng in garrison at Yorke and their dismall daie 6 b 60 7 a 10. Pursued and slaine by the English 6 b 30. Giue the Danes the discomfiture 7 a 40. Haue the nobilitie communaltie in bondage 1 b 50 Plaie the diuels in wasting spoiling 17 a 60. Slaine by the English at Worcester 17 b 10. Their line touching the heires male in whom ceased 46 b 10. ¶ Seé William duke of Normandie Norris generall with thrée and twentie ensignes 1350 b 20 Taketh the sconse of Lite 1431 b 60. Other exploits by him doone against the enimie 1432 a 10 c. b 30 Northhampton besieged 185 a 50. Taken by force 266 b 50 Northcountries pitifullie wasted by duke William 7 b 40 Northerne men discomfit the Welshmen 672 b 20. Spoile the towne of saint Albons their valiantnes note 660 a 50. Rebellion and how suppressed 942 a 10 c. 943 a 10 Northerne prickers plaie the men 818 a 60 Northumberland an erledome 1 a 30. Rebelleth against duke William is subdued 6 b 10 Taken in possession of the Scots 53 b 30. ¶ Sée Malcolme Northumbers ouer whom duke William placeth and displaceth diuerse nobles 13 a 20 Kill Robert Cumin and his companie 6 b 30 Nortons ¶ Sée Rebels of the north Norwich how ancient 1289 a 40. Besieged by the Normans 11 b 30. Sacked 272 b 10. Sorelie defaced with fire 796 a 10. In commotion their liberties seized into the kings hands 626 a 60 b 10 Notingham taken by the erle of Derbie 92 a 20. The castell 6 a 40. How seated 60 b 50 Nouencourt yéelded to Richard the first 146 b 10 Nowell Henrie ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Nun. ¶ Sée Christine Nuns incontinencie and displaced out of their house 100 a 10. Not to be godmothers 30 b 50 Nunries ¶ Sée Abbeis and Religious houses O. OBedience and what rigorous means duke William vsed to reduce the English therunto 5 b 10 c. 6 a 40 Of erle Richard to his father Henrie the second 109 a 60. Of the church of Scotland to the church of England 97 b 10 Occasion taken to inuade England note 19 b 10 Taken of an inuasion 212 b 40 50 Odo bishop of Baieux gouernor of England in duke Williams absence 5 a 10 In armes against the earle of Cambridge 11 a 50. Conspireth against his nephue William Rufus 17 a 20. Erle of Kent 13 a 60.18 a 60. In arms against king Williams freends in Kent 17 a 30. Is sent into Northumberland to reuenge Walkâ—ers death 12 b 20. Glad to submit himselfe for lacke of vittels 18 a 10 Lost his liuings in England and returneth into Normandie 18 a 10 Offendors couer their faults with contrarie causes 1358 b 60 Offense ¶ Sée Punishment Officer of the maior of London chosen shiriffe and lord maior 764 b 60. ¶ Sée Purueior Sargent Officers called to accounts and of their â—raudulent dealing 149 a 10. Go beyond their commission note 139 a 60 Of king Iohn oppresse the people 183 b 50. About Henrie the seuenth abuse the common people extremelie 792 b 10. The cause of manie mens vndooing and other trouble 794 b 10. Changed throghout the realme 645 b 60. Chosen by sound aduise 543 b 40. Of the king of Spaine full of tyrannicall lordlinesse villanie 1335 a 50. New made 509 b 40. Called to accounts and restitution made out of hand with interest 215 a 30. In displeasure with king Henrie for their deceit 216 b 40. Called to accounts how they had spent the kings treasure 218 b 50. Punished for negligent looking to prisoners 228 b 30 Appointed in an vprore 273 a 30. Displaced and others placed 466 b 40 60. Committed to the Tower and new made in place of old discharged note 360 b 40 50 60. Complained of to king Edward the third and punished 369 b 10. ¶ Sée Excheker and Iustices Offices set to sale for monie 142 b 40. Clamed at the coronation of Henrie the fourth 510. a 20 Oldcastell knight accused of heresie scapeeth out of the Tower 544 a 20 50. Shifteth from place to place he is laid in wait for to be taken 560 a 60. Taken and wounded executed 561 b 20 40 Oneile the great of Ireland made knight 808 a 50 Opportunitie taken by the Welshmen to inuade England 21 b 10. Not to be neglected 694 a 30. ¶ Sée Occasion Oppression punished note 256 b 20. Of the poore communaltie whereto it grew ¶ Sée Cursses Empson Extortion Officers Orange prince commeth into England 1126 b 20. Taketh order for the interteinment of the duke of Alanson 1330. Oration of the earle Baldwine to king Stephans armie 52 b 50. Of the French king to a great assemblie he sitting in his roialties 904 b 40 c. Of the duke of Yorke made vnto the lords of parlement 655 b 20. Of prince Edward to the French king taken prisoner 390 a 30. Of the archbishop of Canturburie after the deposing of Richard the second 506 a 10 c Of the bishop of Elie lord chancellor to the lords of the parlement house note 459 b 40. Of earle Marshall of Penbroke in the assemblie of peeres 197 a 40. Of queene Eliâ—abeth which she made to the parlement house note 1396 a 50 c. Of the deputie of the states of the low countries vnto quéene Elisabeth note 1411 a 60 b 10 c 1412 a 10 c. In Latine and English of a Dutch minister to quéene Elisabeth being in Norwich 1293 a 40 b 50. Of quéene Elisabeth to the vniuersitie in Latine 1206 b 60 1207 a 10 c. Of quéene Elisabeth by waie of answer in the parlement house touching a motion of marriage 1181 â— 40 c. Of Henrie the fift to the king of France 576 a 10. Of the duke of Buckingham to the maior of London aldermen and commoners in the Guildhall 728 a 60 b 10 c. Of Henrie the seuenth to his armie 757 a 60. Of king Edward the fourth lieng on his dethbed note 713 a 50 c. 708 b 50. Of a French herald to Edward the fourth vttered with boldnesse of face and libertie of toong 695 b 40 Of the French king to an English herald giuing him defiance 695 b 60 696 a 10. c. Of Faber summarilie set downe 894 b 50. Of Empson to find fauor 803 b 60. Of Henrie the eight in the parlement house 971 a 20 c. Of the French king before an honorable assemblie and fauoring of displeasure 902 b 60. Of sir Thomas Moore in the parlement house 910 b 10 c. Of two heralds to the
Or rather Goche * Or rather Goche The skirmish betweene the citizens and the rebels vpon London bridge Matthew Goche famous for his acts abroad now slaine on LoÌ„doÌ„ bridge A staie by assent ProclamatioÌ„ of pardon dispersed the rebels Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 661 662. in Quart Capteine of Kent taken beheaded Abr. Fl. ex I. St. 663 664. The bishop of Salisburie murthered A fray in LoÌ„don against the maior The 〈…〉 Arminack a open 〈◊〉 Through dissention at home all last abroad All lost in France Abr. Fl. ex 〈…〉 sub Heâ— 6. Anno Reg. 30. Iohn Hooker alià s Vowell The king receiued into Excester The bishop his cleargie against the K. and the duke of Summerset c. in defense of their ecclesiasticall priuilege The duke of Yorke maketh claime to the crowne 〈◊〉 Stow. WhethaÌ„sted The duke of yorke raiseth a power for recouerie of his right to the crowne Whethamsted The dukes answer to the kings mesage Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 666 667. in Quart Whethamsted The duke of Yorks reconciliation to the king The duke of Yorke accuseth the duke of SuÌ„merset A mutuall charge betweene the two dukes Yorke Summerset of hiâ— treason Destinie cannot be auoided Occasion that set the duke of Yorke frée Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 671 672. in Quart Anno Reg. 31. 1453 The French people soone wearie of the French gouernment The valiant earle of Shrewesburie and his son 〈◊〉 fullie slaine Burdeaux yeelded againe to the French Aquitaine lâ—â—t The dignitie and state of that dukedome The quéene deliuered of hir son prince Edward Abr. Fl. ex I. Sâ— pag. 673. The maior shiriffes and aldermen resisted and abused in a â—raâ—e neére Clerkenwell Fr. Thin Anno Reg. 32. 1454 * In a tretise hereafter following The duke of Yorke séeks the destructioÌ„ of the duke of Summerset He banded himselfe with the Neuils The issue of Richard earle of Salisburie W. P. Anno Reg. 33. The duke of Summerset aâ—rested The king sicke Whethamsted The duke of Summersâ—t set at libertie Made deputie of Calis The duke of Yorke assembled an armie Whethamsted The king with two thousand The duke with thrée thousand Abr. Fl. 〈…〉 pag. 〈…〉 677. in 〈◊〉 Whethamsted The duke of Buckingham sent to the duke of Yorke The duke of Summerset burdned with all things that had happened aâ—isse w. P. The first battâ—ll of saint â—â—bons Whâ—thamsted Edw. Hall The duke of Summerset slaine Thomas lord Clifford saith Whethamsted The kings part vanquished Abr. Fl. ex I. S pag. 678 679. in Quart Battell of S. Albons on thursday the 23 of Maie Anno Reg. 33. Foure of theÌ„ to wit the duke of SuÌ„merset the earle of Northumberland and the lord Clifford were buried in our ladie chapell Whethamsted Iohn Hooker alià s Vowell A parlement Whethamsted Collaterall A letter kept from the king of purpose The duke of Yorkes comming against the king iustified The duke of Yorke made protector of the realme The king to reigne in name but noâ— in authoritie WhethaÌ„sted An act for the K. to râ—uoke certeine grants Shifting of officers Henrie duke of Summerset The duke of Yorke discharged of his office In vprore in the citie of London A foule disorder A common councell called Abr. Fl. ex I. S. 681. Fabian Anno Reg. 35. Sandwich spoiled by the French Fulnaie The Scots inuade England The lord Egremond committed to Newgate He made an escape A practise to haue intrapped the duke of Yorke Anno Reg 36. 1458 The bishop abiured for moouing against the popes extortion W. P. Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 682 68â— 684 685 686. in Quart The quéene atturni◠〈◊〉 〈…〉 the Tower of London The péeres of the realme called to a 〈◊〉 The prouidence of the citie for safegard of peace The lords are brought to agree The clergie were sure in those daies to loose nothing by these contentions how soeuer the world went The lord Egremonâ— They were shiriffes an 1456. A solemne procession at Paules Anno Reg. 37. W. P. The earle of Warwikâ— assaulted The quéenâ—â— purpose Whethamsted The earle of Warwike lord admerall A rich prise Abr. Fl. ex â—â— pag. 686 687. Printing 〈◊〉 inuented It rained bloud Anno Reg. 38. The earle of Salisburie gathereth a power Thrée thousand â—aith Whethamsted The lord Audelie Whethamsted Bloreheath The 23 of September Policie oft times passeth 〈◊〉 The lord Audelie slaine The number slaine in the battell of Bloreheath The earle of Salisburies sonne apprehended The duke of Yorke assembleth an armie Andrew Trollop Iohn Blunt The king raiseth an armie Whethamsted The bishop of Salisburie sent to the duke of Yorke and others Their answer touching the pardon offred A letter from the lords to the king A proclamation Andrew Trollop forsaketh the lords Whethamsted The estimation of Andrew Trollop The duke of Yorke and his complices 〈◊〉 The lords proclamed traitors The duke of Summerset made capteine of Calis â—â—stie heading Iohn Dinham The lord Riuers taken Iohn Stow. Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 692. Sir Baldwine Fulford his enterprise Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 688 689 â—â—â— 691. A parlement at Couentrie Duke of Yorke and others attainted Ludlow spoiled Whethamsted The kings inclination to mercie Abr. Fl. Ouid. de Ponto â—â—b 1. Osbert MoÌ„tford esquier saith Whethamsted who should also haue gone ouer to Guines with fiue hundred souldiers to the aid of the duke of Summerset The lord FaucoÌ„bridge was chiefe of this enterprise saith Whethamsted Thirtéene beheaded at once Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 692 693 694 695 â—â—â— 697 in 〈◊〉 The earle of Wilshire and other spoiled Newberie The earle of Wilshire state ouer the seas Priuie seales for monie Abr. Flem. Abr. Fl. ex I. S pag. 697. The men of Kent sent to Calis for the earles Whethamsted Couentrie the quéenes secret harbour The quéene the better capteine Whethamsted The battell of NorthamptoÌ„ Whethamsted The L. 〈◊〉 of Ruthen Edw. Hall The kings part discomfited The K. takâ—â— The Tower deliuered 〈◊〉 the earle of March. The lord Scales 〈◊〉 Thomas Thorpe 〈◊〉 â—l ex I. S. pag. 7â—0 Anno Reg. 39. Whethamsted The duke of Yorke commeth foorth of Ireland Whethamsted A strange deâ—â—nor of the duke of Yorke Hâ—s bold speâ—ch Edw. Hall in Hen. 6. fol. clxxvij c. Prodigious tokens The castell of Roxburgh besieged The king of Scots thorough misfortune slaine The determination of the parlement coÌ„cerning the entailing of crownâ— Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 700 701 c. in Quart The oth of Richard duke of Yorke The duke of Yorke proclamed heire apparant protectour of the realme The parlemeÌ„t 〈◊〉 Couentrie 〈…〉 The battell at Wakefield The duke of Yorke slaine Onelie seauen hundred southerne men saith Wheâ—hamsted The cruell murther of the yoong earle of Rutland Whethamsted A purchase of Gods cursse with the popes blessing The prisoners beheaded The earle of March now duke of Yorke The earle of Penbroke The battell of Mortimers crosse The cognisaÌ„ce of
〈◊〉 The lord Greie is quarelled against The death of the lord Riuers other The quéene taketh sanctuarie Tâ—â—ul lib. 2. eleg 3. The desolate state of the quéene Neuerthelesse he was depriued thereof shortlie after The kings comming to London The duke of Glocester made protector The bishop 〈◊〉 Lincolne made lord chancellor 〈◊〉 protecâ—ors oration The lord cardinall thought the fittest man â—â— deale with â—he queéne for 〈◊〉 surrenâ—â—â—ing of hir 〈◊〉 Reasons why it was not thought méet to fetch the quéens son out of sanctuarie The duke of BuckinghaÌ„s words against the quéene Of sanctuaries Westminster and saint Martins The abuse of sanctuaries The vse of sanctuaries Protector The quéenes answer The quéene is loth to part with hir son The quéenes mistrust of the lord protector The lord Howard saith Edw. Hall The quéenes replie vpon the lord cardinall This that is heere betwéen this marke * this marke * was not writâ—eÌ„ by him in English but is translated out of this historie which he wrote in Latine The lord cardinall vseth an other waâ—â— to persuade the queéne She falleth 〈◊〉 a resolution touching hâ—r sonnes deliuerie O dissimulation This that is here betwene this marke * this marke * was not written by him in English but is translated out oâ— his historie which he wrote in Latine The dukes full resolution to go thorough with his enterprise Catesbie and his conditions described An assemblie of lords in the Tower The behaâ—â—â—â— of the lord pâ—â—â—tector in the assemblie of the lords The lord Stanleie wounded Lord Hastings lord chamberleine beheaded 〈◊〉 in psal â—â— The lord Stanleies dreame 〈…〉 misfortune to the lord Hastings Mani lib. 4 Astro. The description of the lord Hastingâ— The protectors proclamation The life and déeds of the lord chamberleine laid open Shores 〈◊〉 spoiled of 〈◊〉 that she had Shores 〈◊〉 put to open penance The descriptioÌ„ of Shores wife Eob. Hess 〈◊〉 cles Sal. * 〈◊〉 when this storie was written K. Edwards three concubines Sir Richard Ratcliffe The lord Riuers other beheaded Edmund Shaw maior of London Doct. Shaw Frier Penker The chiefest deuise to depose the prince Sée before pag. 667 668. Dame Elizabeth Greie A wise answer of a chast and continent ladie The kings mother The kings answer to his mother Libertie preferred before â— kingdome 〈◊〉 Elâ—zabeth Lucie The kings mariage The king fled The prince borne king Henrie the sixt set vp Of the earle of warwike The earle of warwike sâ—aine Doc. Shawâ— sermon This preacher was taught his lesson yer he came into the pulpit K. Edward sâ—andered in a sermon A maruelous deuise to mooue the assemblie K. Richard commended by the preacher Note the course of Gods iudgement Ouid. lib. 3. met A notable persuaâ—â—n Burdet Markam Cooke Open warre not so ill as 〈◊〉 Ciuill warre the occasion of manie great inconueniences Shores wife more sued vnto than all the lords in England He directeth his spéech to the communaltie of the citie London the kings especiall chamber Doct. Shaw commended by the duke of BuckinghaÌ„ A slanderous lie confirmed The title of K. Richard to the crowne The dignitie and office of a king full of care studie The election of K. Richard hardlie to be preferred Fitz William recorder K. Richards election preferred by â—â—â—ces of confederacie The maiors comming to Bainards castell vnto the lord protector O singular dissimulation of king Richard K. Richard spake otherwise than he meant The protectoâ— taketh vpon him to be king A made match to cousen the people Iuuenal sat 2. Anno Reg. 1. 1483 (*) This that is here betwéene this marke this marke * was not written by maister More in this historie written by him in English but is translated out of this historie which he wrote in Latine From this marke * to this * is not found in sir Thomas More but in maâ—â—â—eâ— Hall and Grafton Seuentéene knights of the bath created by king Richard What â—eers stâ—tes were attendant on him going to his coronatâ—â—n The solemne ceremonies vsed at king Richards coronation Quéene Anne wife to king Richard and daughter to Richard earle of Warwike and hir traine The king queene crowned Sir Robert Dimmocke the kings champion his challenge in the behalfe of king Richard A gaâ—e pretense of iustice and equitie Sir Thomaâ— More agaiâ—â— Perkin Werbecke Close dealing is euer suspected Iohn Gréeâ—â— Robert Brakenberie constable of the Tower The murther of the two yoong princes set abroch Sir Iames Tirrell described Authoritie â—â—ueth no partners The constable of the Tower deliuereth the keies to sir Iames Tirrell vpon the kings commandement The two princes shut vp in close 〈◊〉 The two murtherers of the two princes appointed The yoong K. and his brother murthered in their beds at midâ—ight in the Tower The murther confessed The iust iudgement of God seuerelie reuenging the murther of the innocent princes vpon the malefactors Pers. sat 3. The outward and inward troubles of tyrants by meanes of a grudging conscience * Persinall saith Ed. Hall Causes of the duke of Buckingham and K. Richards falling out The duke of Buckingham and king Richard mistrust each other Doctor Nâ—â—â—ton bishop of Elie what pageants hâ— plaied The high â—â—â—nour of 〈◊〉 Morton Bishop Nâ—â—â—tons subâ—â—ll vnderminiâ—â— of the duâ—e Princes matters perillous to meddle in Here endeth sir Thomas Moore this that followeth is taken out â—â— master Hall Bishop Morton buildeth vpoÌ„ the dukes ambition The duke of Buckingham highlie commended Dispraise of the lord protector or king messe Suspicion in a prince how mischéefous it is The bishop adiureth the duke to release the realme by some deuise from the present euill state A new confereÌ„ce betweene the bishop and the duke The duke openeth himselfe and his secrets to the bishop The duke complaineth of want of preferment in king Edwards daies * An vnhappie policie tending to slaughter bloushed The principall cause why the duke of Buckingham coÌ„ceiued such inward grudge against king Richard The imaginations of the duke of Buckingham to depriue K. Richard Note the working of ambition in the duke The office of a king verie hard to discharge The dukes resolution not to medle in seéking to obteine the crowne The duke of Buckinghâ—â— resolued to helpe to depose king Richard and to prefer the 〈◊〉 of Richmond to the crowne * The duke of Glocester now king The 〈◊〉 of the dukâ—s purpose The motion for the coniunction of the two houses of Lancaster Yorke deuised by the duke furthered Bishop Mortons deuise for to be at his owne libertie in his bâ—shoprike of Elie. The bishop of Elie saileth into Flanders to the earle of Richmond Lewes the physician sheweth the quéene the whole conceipt and deuise of the matter The coniunction of the two families mooued to the Q. by the physician The quéenes readinesse to sâ—t forward this coÌ„clusion The countesse of Richmond vttereth the matter to Urswike hir chapleine swearing him to be secret
Concordia sent from the pope to the French king The duchesse of Britaine maried to K. Charles A parlement wherin king Henrie openeth the iust cause of making warres against France Who first deâ—ed the exaction of monie called a beneuolence Sée pag. 694. 1491. Albert the duke of Saxonies policie to get the towne of Dam. The duke of Saxonie senâ—eth for aid to king Henrie to win Sluis Gu. Hae. in Tob. 4. Sir Edward Poinings a valianâ— capiteine sent into Flanders with an armie One Uere brother to the earle oâ— Oxford slaine Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 866. Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall in Hen. 7. fo xxiiâ— c. Granado woone from the Turkes or Saracâ—â—â— The citie of Granado conteined an huâ—â—dred and fiftie thousand houses besides cotages 〈◊〉 dwellings Hostages deliuered to the K. of Spaine for his securitie The banquished people hâ—mblie submit theÌ„selues to the kings vicegerent deliuer vp the keies of the citie The maner of the Spanish kings giuing of thanks for victorie The Spaniards reioising triumphing after the conquest of the Moores The lord Euerus de MeÌ„doza made capteine of the house roiall A great number of states with their traine enter triumphantlie into Granado to take reall possession * Namelie doctor Morton of whom mentioÌ„ is made in the bâ—ginning of this historie Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. â—66 Sir Iames Parker by casualtie at iustes mortallie wounded Two pardonâ—es set on the pillorie Robert Fabian King Henrie and Maximilian agrée to plague the Frenchmen Anno. Reg. 7. The cause of Maximilians malice against Charles of France Maximilian dealeth dishonestlie with the king of England to his great vâ—xation Maximilian king of Romans breaketh 〈◊〉 with king Henrie in iâ—â—â—ning with 〈◊〉 to inuade France The disâ—â—â—â—lation of the French king A motion on the French part for a treatie of peace with the English Commissioners sent ouer to Calis about the said â—eace Bullogne besiâ—ged by the Englishmen the king himselfe pâ—esent Why the English preferred warre before peace Polydor. Sir Iohn Sauage slaine at this siege Richard PlaÌ„tagenet a counterfeit of ladie Margarets imagining The conclusion of peace betwéene the English and French AlphoÌ„se duke of Calabre made knight of the garter Abr. Fl. ex Guic. pag. 43. The French king described The birth of Henrie duke of Yorke after crowned king by the name of Henrie the eight The malice of the duchesse of Burgognie to the line of Lancaster Perkin Warbecke the counterfeit duke of Yorke The readie wit of Perkin to learne all that made for his preferment to honor The emulatioÌ„ of the dukes of Yorke Perkin Warbecke arriueth in Ireland Perkin â—â—â—leth into France 〈◊〉 afâ—ant Perkin reâ—â—â—neth to the ladie Margaret his first founder Perkin nâ—med by the dutches of Burgognie the white roâ—e of England 149â— M. Pal. 〈…〉 Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 865. Stratford bridge vpon Auen builded Such long and looked for alteratiâ—n of states False rumors â—â—casions of great disquietnes Anno Reg. 8. Perkin counterfeiteth the duke of Yorke verie cunninglie Perkins true linage Ambassadors sent to Philip archduke of Burgognie The sum of D. Wariaâ—â—s spéech to the archduke Anno Reg. 9. Espials sent into Flanders from the king for a subtill policie The conspiring faâ—tors of the counterfeit duke of Yorke Abr. Flem. Flemish wares forbidden The mart kept at Calis English commodities banished out of Flanders A riot made vpon the Easterâ—ings Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 867. Execution for seditious bils against the kings person Uittels â—â—â—tie sold good cheape 1494 Anno Reg. 1. Policie of K. Henrie against Robert Clifford Sir William Stanleie a fauourer of Perkin The offense of sir William Stanleie Coniectures of sir William Stanleies alienated from king Henrie King Henrie in a quandaâ—e Sir William Stanleie beheaded 〈◊〉 Flem. See pag. 760. Iâ—hn Stow. pag. â—69 The king and queene dine at sergeants feast kept at Elie place A wonder to be noted in a câ—â—pse that 〈…〉 the ground Rich. Grafton Anno Reg. 11. Lord Daubenie the kings câ—â—efe chamberleine Sir Edward Pâ—inings sâ—nt into Irelâ—â—d with an â—â—mie Gerald earle of Kildare deputie of Ireland apprehended King Henries progresse into Lancashire Perkin attempteth to land in Kent in hope of historie Perkins men discomfited Perkins capteins taken executed Perkin reâ—â—â—leth into Flanders Perkin 〈◊〉 into Ireland and is in â—â—ndrie opinions Katharine daughter to the earle of Huntleie maried to Perkin M. Pal. in Virg. Abr. Flem. ex Edw. Hall fol. xxxviij xxxix Perkin saith that he is Edward the fourths lawfull sonne Perkin telleth the king how he was preserued and kept aliue Perkin calleth the ladie Margaret â—â—chesse of Burgognie his owne 〈◊〉 Perkin craueth aid of the Scotish king toward the recouerie of the crowne of England from king Henrie the seuenth The Scotish king inuadeth EnglaÌ„d with a great armie in Perkin his behalfe The counterfeit compassion of Perkin Anno Reg. 12. A parlement of the thrée estates of the realme A subsidie The king of England and ScotlaÌ„d prepare for mutuall warre A rebellion in Cornewall for the paiment of a subsidie The two capteins in this commotion The prouosâ— of Perin slaine by the rebels Thomas Howard earle of Surrie high treasuror of England Iames Twichet lord Audelie chéefe capteine of the Cornish rebels Manie of the Cornishmen take their héels by night The citie of London sore afraid of the rebels Blackheath field Thrée hundred slaine a thousand fiue hundred taken prisoners as Iohn Stow saith Iames lord Iuâ—elie ignominâ—ouslie drawne to execution and beheaded Anno Reg. â—â— The Scots inuade the English borders Fox bishop 〈◊〉 Durham owner of Norham castell What lords knights with their companies went to the rescued of the castel against the Scots The earle of Surrie entreth Scotland defacing castels and towers The valiant â—art of the erle of Surrie reâ—â—sing at his haplikelie to fight hand to hand with the k. of Scots An ambassadour from the â— of Spaine 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 betwixt England and Scotland Luc. lib. 10. The English merchants receiued into Antwerpe with generall procession Perkin is faine to pack â— out of Scotland Perkin Warbeck arriueth in Cornwall Another rebellion by the Cornishmen Perkins thrée councellors Excester asâ—â—saulted by Perkin the Cornishmen The citie of Excester preserued from fire by fire The king maketh out his power against Perkin Edward the yoong duke of Buckingham and his companâ—e ioine with the king Perkin fléeth and taketh Braudlie sanctuarie The beautifull ladie katharine Perkins wife presented to the king Iohn Hooker alià s Vowell All Perkins partakers in their shirts with halters about their necks appâ—â—â— before the king Perkin in sanctuarie assaulted Perkin submitteth hiâ—selfe to the king and is streictlie séene 〈◊〉 M Pal. in Virg. CoÌ„missioners appointed for â—â—â—essing of their â—ines that fauoured the Cornish rebels Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag 872. Gardens in Moore field 〈◊〉 wast to make archers game Price of haie doubled
240. Gentlemen sent into Kent to be executed Execution Ladie Elizabeth and lord Courtneie prisoners in the tower Abr. Fl. ex Ioh. Foâ—i maâ—tyrologio A point of practise of StephaÌ„ Garâ—diner against the ladie Elizabeth Doctor Westâ—â— against the lâ—â—die Elizabetâ— The lord maiors iudgmeâ—â— of D. Westâ—â— Sâ—â—phaÌ„ 〈◊〉 tale in 〈◊〉 Star-chamber against the ladie Elizabeth The Lord â—handois 〈◊〉 report in the Star-chamber against the ladie Elizabeth and lord Courtneie A parlement summoned at Oxford but noâ— holden All nations in the world against the mariage of the sun and why Iohn Stow. A cat hanged in cheape The bishops Cranmer Latimer and Ridleie sent to Oxford Commissioners Io. Fox in acts and monuments Sir Thomas Wiat arreigned The effect of Wiats indictment Wiat answereth not directlie to the question guiltie or vnguiltie A rebels report touching rebellion Wiats exhortation to loialtie by his owne example Wiat altereth his mind touching the quéenes mariage The fruits of rebellion by Wiats confession The quéenes attornie speaketh to Wiat. Wiats 〈◊〉 to the quéenes attorneie The iudge speaketh Sir Edward Hastings spéech to Wiat. Maister Corâ—ell late maister of the 〈◊〉 speaketh William Thomas meanâ— to murther quéene Marie Wiats confession Wiat is sorie that he refused the quéens pardon when it was offred The execution of sir Thomas Wiat. Sir Nicholas Throckmorton arreigned of high treason cleéreth himselfe The names of the commissioners The quéenes learned counsell gaue euidence against the prisoner Sendall Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Bromleie Shrewesburie Throckmorton Southwell Throckmorton Sendall Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Then the iurie was called Throckmorton Cholmeleie Throckmorton Throckmorton Sâ—anford Throckmortâ—n Stanford Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Winters confession read by Stanford Stanford Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Attourneâ—e Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Dier Throckmorton Attourneie Throckmorton Stanford Uaughans confession was read by Stanford Stanford Southwell Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Bromleie Attournie Throckmorton Attournie Throckmorton Southwell Hare Throckmorton Stanford Stanford Dier Throckmorton The atturnie Attourneie Throckmorton The atturnie Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Southwell Throckmorton Stanford Bromleie Southwell Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Southwell Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Stanford Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Hare Cholmleie The atturnie Bromleie Throckmorton Bromleie Stanford Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton The atturnie Cholmleie Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Bromleie The attornie Throckmorton Stanford Bromleie Throckmorton Happie for Throckmorton that those statutes stood then repealed Stanford Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Sâ—anford Throckmorton Southwell The attornie Throckmorton The attornie Throckmorton The attornie Bromleie 〈◊〉 Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Pirtman Sanders Throckmorton Stanford Hare Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton Hare Throckmorton Englefiâ—ld Bromleie Throckmorton Stanford Hare Throckmorton The attâ—rnie Throckmorton â—â—â—dall Throckmorton Sendall Throckmorton Throckmorton Sendall Throckmorton Sendall Iurie Sendall Whetston Sendall Whetston Throckmorton Bromleie Iurie Bromleie Whetston Bromleie Throckmorton Throckmorton Bromleie Throckmorton The atturnie Whetston The lord Tho. Greie beheaded William Thomas arreigned condemned The ladie Elisabeth â—â—liuered out of the tower Sir Henrie Beningfield knight * Elisabetha Rich. Grafâ—on Quéene Elisabeths words to Beningfield hir butcherlie kéeker in the time of hir durance A gun shot as the preacher Sée before pag. 1102. Anno Reg. 2. The lord Iohn Greie arreigned pardoned and released Abr. Fl. ex I. Stow. 109â— A spirit in a wall without Aldersgate doth penaÌ„ce at Paules crosse for abusing the people c. The prince of Spaine preparation to 〈◊〉 into England The Englâ—â—h ambassadors meet him 〈◊〉 S. Iames 〈◊〉 CoÌ„postâ—lla The arriuall of the prince of Spaine in Sâ—uthamptoÌ„ 〈◊〉 is receiued 〈◊〉 the nobilitie 〈◊〉 lords 〈◊〉 commeth 〈◊〉 Winchester 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 him The quéens lodging in the bishops palace The mariage solemnized and what states of Italie Spaine were present at it The names of the noble men that came ouer from Spaine with the prince He to be intituled king during the matrimonie c. She to be intituled to his dominions during the mariage Hir dowrie if she suruiued him Touching the issue of hir bodie male or female Touching the prince of Spaines disposing of his lands after his decease Touching the lord Charles and his descendents if heire male came by this mariage What is to be doone if heire male faile and there be none but issue female What for want of issâ—e by the lord Charles A prouiso touching succession Touching a perpetuall league or 〈◊〉 of fraternitie c. No stranger to be admitteâ— to anie office c in England Englishmen to attend at the court The state in no point to 〈◊〉 innouated The quéene not to be conueied out of hir owne territories The prince 〈◊〉 Spaines 〈◊〉 to end with the quéenes death The iewels c of the 〈◊〉 not to be carried out 〈◊〉 vsurped c. 〈◊〉 ships 〈◊〉 ordiâ—â—â—nce c to be 〈…〉 c out of the land Peace to be 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 realme without 〈◊〉 in other 〈…〉 warres The empeâ—â—s gift to the prince his 〈◊〉 The title of 〈◊〉 belongâ—â—g both to Pâ—ilip and Marie proclamed by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fox in 〈◊〉 Acts and â—â—numents These verses are answered in master Fox by the lerned King Philip stalled at Windsor Iohn Fox A generall hunting The king and quéene come through London to Westminster Abr. Fl. ex Ioh. Foxi martyrologiâ— Uaine pageants of London Winchester cannot abide the booke called Verbum Dei The painter sent for to the bishop of Winchester The painters answer Fiue Philips The erecting vp of the rood at Paules Bishop Boners god the rood of Pauls set vp with Te Deum Salutation to the rood of Paules A proclamation for the auoiding of maisterlesse men out of thâ— citie of London Death of the Duke of Norâ—folke A Spaniard hanged Iohn Stow. Eight of master Throckmortons 〈◊〉 appéere in thâ— starchamber The hard iudgement 〈◊〉 the lords against those eight honest men The L. 〈◊〉 Greie set at libertie Further 〈◊〉 mine 〈◊〉 Throckmoâ—tons 〈◊〉 Iohn Fox A parlement whereat the king quéene â—t present Cardinall Poole arriâ—eth at Douer An act for the restitution in 〈◊〉 of cardinall Poole Cardinall Poole coÌ„meth 〈◊〉 the parlement house The words of the bishop of Winchester 〈◊〉 lord chancellor 〈◊〉 Grafton The effect of the cardinals â—â—â—â—mblie in the 〈◊〉 of parlement He sheweth the speciall cause oâ— his comming into England He exhorteth to a generall returne into the bosome of the church He declareth how wonderfullie god had preserued Q. Marie He exhorteth to obedience and treateth of restoring this realme to the vnitie of the church He protesteth that he ment the preiudice of no man c. He sheweth the meanes of procuring the foresaid reconciliation This supplication was exhibited to the king and quéene Promise in signe of repentance
euerie true subiect to be read with reuerence of the person No iot of their good will wanted if God did not as he dailie dooth preuent their purposes Campion nor his fellowes will grant to anie thing but raile and vse bold speeches whereby their guiltie consciences were discouered * M. A. Campion couereth their traitorous intenâ—s vnder the sauing of soules A holie kind of life were it not for the B Note here the perfect image of hypocrisie When manifest proofes of their treasons were laid before them they would in no wise granâ— their guiltinesse Consider euerie matter and then iudge how they concord and agreé togither A booke which they vse as their instruction how to answer to euerie question sophisticallie To doo their dutie is a weightie burden to their consciences and therefore they abide in their obstinacie and blindnesse Campion his owne answer as concerning his allegiance to hir maiestie The cause why this pope hath tolerated the former bull of Pius Quinius Our English doctors conferring with the cardinals found out the meane for this toleration An other booke how to handle all maner of persons to win them to their intent Campion sent for from Praga to go with other priests appointed for England The priests are there onelie mainteined for this purpose and none come from thense but about this cause which proueth them altogither giltie Campion granteth he came as the other priests did to reconcile shrine but he wil not allow that he came for anie treason Iames Bosgraue his hastie comming from Uilna wheÌ„ he heard that priests were appointed for England Campion frequenteth his accustomed order of subtil answering Traitors will neuer beleeue anie truth especiallie if it touch themselues Robert Iohnson his comming from Auinion in France Edward Rishtons letter to Richardson one of the condemned Campions letter to maister Pownd in the Tower Campion was resolute in the chiefe matter Sentence of death denounced against Campion and his confederats A verie holie thing but verie méet for his deuotion Execution of Campion Sherwin and Brian Campion in his confession implieth a defense of his innocencie Camâ—ion noted to be verie vainglorious Campion described A further description of Edmund Campion Campions curious care to keepe the credit he had woone in England The true occaâ—ion of Campions other of his stâ—mpe comming into England The euill practises of the Iesuits in Ireland The procéeding of iustice against Campion c defaâ—ned Campion and his comâ—lices offense was ranke treaâ—on The suâ— and driâ—t of pope Pius his sâ—ditious bull Much mischiefe preuented by the timelie attaching of Campion and his like How the traitors stood opinioned to the said factioâ—s bull c. Rafe Sherwins behauiour at his death Alexander Brians demenour at his death Ex libello quodam famoso * Alludit ad Angliam Abr. Fl. Ex concione apud crucem Paulinam per D. Sellar 6. Feb. 1586. Monsieur the duke of Aniou departeth out of England * Nempe Annae Henrici 8 vxâ—â— sereniss reginae Elisabethae genetrix The quéenes maiestie lodgeth at Rochester The quéenes maiestie accoÌ„panied the monsieur to Canturburie where they their traine parted The prince of Orange taketh order for the interteinment of the monsieur Nephue the monsieurs secretarie The lord of S. Aldegond the prince of Orange and the prince of Espinoie c Embracing of the knée The mounsier landeth Lustie discharging of guns on all sides The monsieur verie ioifullie receiued Antwerpe reioiseth at the monsieurs comming English lords and their retinues Thrée waies to Middleborough The monsieur is met going to Middleborough The deputies of the states of the earledome of Zeland The monsieur would doo as the companie did The earle of Leicester and other English lords Burning cressets on each side The monsieur Taiard recorder of Gant A solemne feast held in the townehall The monsieur goeth to see the towne of Ermwiden The monsieurs ships painted with his owne colours The fort of Lislo The monsieur prepareth to make his entrie into Antwerpe The finest shew that can be made what it is The triumphs of the Romans excelled all their other shewes Other shewes of the RomaÌ„s verie gallant A comparison betwéene the pleasures of the bodie and delights of the mind A questioÌ„ vndecided touching gallant and glorious â—hewes The respit that Antwerp had to prouide for this triumphanâ— shew Paris for multitude of people passeth Monsieur of Brabant his attire and habit The cause why this report was published in print The moÌ„sieur saileth toward Antwerpe The monsieur landeth at a village in Brabant A theater erected for the monsieur to shew himselfe vpon to the people Prince Dolphin the earle of Leicester c Kissing the monsieurs hand A chaire of estate Banners with the armes of Aniou The summe of monsieur de Hesseiles oration to the monsieur The states thankefulnes signified They acknowledged themselues indebted to thâ— monsieur The secretarie vnto the states falleth to the point of the matter The king of Spaines officers full of tyrannicall lordlines and villanie The cause why the states of Brabant made the monsieur their prince lord The states loialtie and fealtie signified by their secretarie The monsieurs answer to the foresaid oration The monsieurs promise euen to the shedding of his bloud The monsieur is content to sweare to the articles agréed vpon Two oths that the dukes of Brabant were accustomed to take The mantle and bonnet of the dutchie of Brabant The monsieur created duke of Brabant The states promise their fealtie and obedience An offer of the marquesship of the sacred empire made to the monsieur The magistrates of Antwerps thankfulnesse to the monsieur signified The souereigntie of what places the monsieur had vndertaken Antwerpe and the marquesship promiseth humble subiection The oth that the monsieur should take openlie read to the people A largesse cast among the standers by The monsieurs posie A shew of meÌ„ in armour The Frenchmen maruell at the monsieurs strange habiliments c. The order of the monsieurs entering into Antwerpe Lords of England and France well horssed The earle of Leicester on the right hand of prince Dolphin The companies of the guilds An inscriptioÌ„ congratulaâ—orie to the moÌ„sieur The chariot of the maiden of Antwerpe described 〈◊〉 Wâ—sedome Emblems of peace 〈◊〉 Discréet gouernement Attonement Faithfulnes Watchfulnes Union Defense Offense A canopie carried ouer the monsieurs â—ead The signification of the shâ—wâ—s concerning the K. of Spaine and the monsieur A statelie pageant important to the present purpose An oliphant bearing a castell of stone with soldioâ—s and artillerie A damsell representing Antwerpe holding a coffer of priuileges c. A triumphall arch diuerslie garnished Six ensignes with the ensigne of the youth vnder a greene standard A cunning deuise of a giant turning his head A whale carrieng Neptune what 〈◊〉 betokened An arch wholie applied to the monsieurs owne posie Cherisheth
〈◊〉 and affâ—ction of the lord lieutenant to performe the premisses sigâ—nified and by good proofe 〈◊〉 stified The states agnise the pâ—â—â—emptorie authoritie put into the lord lieutenants hands in respect of his gouernment Like authâ—â—â—tie giuen to the lord lieutenant as other gouernours his 〈◊〉 â—â—â—decessors 〈◊〉 had in the 〈◊〉 countries â—n acknowledgement and performance of dutie and elegiance inioined to all persons of the low countries vnder paine of punishâ—ent to the lord lieutenant All pretense of ignorance cut off least the course of obeâ—â—ence might be hindered Councellors 〈◊〉 matters of late elected by the lord â—â—eutenant â—â—wes for capteinâ— and souldiours The lord lâ—eutenant commeth from the Hage to Harlem how he was receiued Utricht people commended for their great kindnes shewed to the Englishmen S. Georges feast solemntlie obserued at Utricht S. Georges feast solemnlie obserued at Utricht L. lieutenant inuested in the robes of order Martin Skinke knighted who promised Portcullis to shew him seuentie ensignes that he had now in the field Seminarie préests execâ—â—tâ—d at Tiburne A wench burnt in Smithfield Archbishop Canturburiâ— lord Cobhaâ— lord Buckâ—hurst of the priuie councell Pag. 1435 〈◊〉 The numâ—â—â— of archbishâ—â— of Canturâ—â—â—rie from thâ— first to the 〈◊〉 Considerations whie the building of Douer hauen is here recorded Douer the néerest place of England to France Douer the most conuenient place of England for a hauen Reasons whie a harbor at Douer would be so beneficiall A true commendation of quéene Elisabeth The 〈…〉 Douer wâ—ll mainteine a hauen there for euer In peramb. Cant. 〈◊〉 Douer Douer castell reedified by queene Elisabeth Edward the fourth bestowed ten thousand pounds vpon reparations of Douer castell The situation of Douer harbour A naturall rode for ships at Douer The hauen of Rie decaied whereby more néed of a harbour at Douer Ships lost for lacke of sufficient harbour at Douer The first benefit bestowed on Douer harbour Little paradise In the reigne of Edward the Confessor Sir Iohn Thomson préest his supplication Fiue hundred pounds giuen by Henrie the eight towards a beginning of Douer works The maison de Dieu of Douer Surueiors ouerséers Sir Iohn Thomsons deuise discouered The Molehead Douer pierre when it was taken in hand and whereof it consisted A notable dâ—uise to carrie great rocks by water Foure pence a daie A Gaboth The charge of the pierre The kings care for Douer pierre The kings repaire to Doâ—er The cause of the decaie of the pierre Officers about the pierre The ruine of Douer pierre Stone called beach or bowlder choked vp Douer hauen Two causes of the decaie of Douer pie rre Someâ—iâ—e no harborough at all at Douer How Douer was made desolat That beach which destroied the pierre helpeth now the hauen A bountifull gift of quéene Elisabeth towards the reparing of Douer hauen The patent of the quéenes gift sold vnto two merchants The act of parlement for Douer hauen 23. Elisab Thrée pence the tun of euerie vessell allowed towards Douer hauen The tunnage amounted to 1000 pounds yearelie The tenure of the quéens commission for Douer hauen Iohn True suruâ—ior generall of Douer hauen The deuise of Iohn True Stone heâ—ed at Folkestone amounting to 1288 pounds Infinit charge to accomplish the stone wall Iohn True had ten shillings a day for his fée Iohn True is dismissed Ferdinando Poins Poins his groine The pent 16 acres The length of the long wall The crosse wall The rode for ships One thousand pounds to Ferdinando Poins Customer Smith Uarietie of deuises Sir W. Winter sent to Douer to surueie the harbor c. Sir Thomas Scot. The wals of Romneie marsh subiect to the raging seas All the commissioners ioine with sir Thomas Scot and allow his deuise Seuen inuincible reasons against the woodden wall The lord treasurors resolution Of Woolwich and Erith breaches Secretarie Walsingham the chiefe director and furtherer of Douer hauen No dealing by great in matters of excessiue charge and danger Sir Thomas Scots notes Douer pent finished in thrée moneths Reinold Scot and Rafe Smith examined by maister secretarie about the wals of the pent Questions propounded to Poins and the Plumsted men Sir Thomas Scots deuise allowed by the lords of the councell The resolution at a conference at Douer Officers elected at Douer The commoditie of the pent Woolwich breach recouerable Euerie degrée willing to set forward this worke Six hundred courts imploied at once in these works Iohn Smith the â—â—penditor Iohn Keies gentleman chiefe purueior A horsâ—e a court and a driuer for twelue pence the daie The quantitie of one court or tumbrell A benefit to 〈◊〉 â—east The 〈◊〉 substance of the walâ—s The disposing of the works Henrie Guilford esquier capteine of Arcliffe castell The beginning of the great works at Doâ—â—r Reasons for the difficultie of the crosse wall This worke vndertaken and other reiected by sir Thomas Scots means Bowle a notable good workman Commissioners Treasuror Two iuraâ—â— called directors Eight guâ—ders Eight vntingers Eight sheâ—uers Eight â—â—â—gers Laborers Scauelmen Béetlemen Armors The order of arming Inferior purueiors Clerke Expenditor The groine kéeper The maneâ— of the wall worke How the wall was saued from being wasted The inconuenience which would haue folâ—owed the diuerting of the riuer another waie A sluse made for diuerse good purposes A difficult and dangerous worke Gods blessing and fauour shewed to the works of Doâ—er Dangers happilie escaped Boies plaie The flag of libertie * Or six A commendation of them which wrought or had anie charge about Douer works Sir Thomas Scot fell sicke in Douer works The death of the ladie Scot. The bredth depth length and charge of the long and crosse wall with the â—â—â—ming c. A necessarie remedie if water draine vnder the wall Expedition necessarie and profitable The state of the wals A sure triall latelie made of the good effect of the pent A gaâ—e of the â—â—use broken Edward Wootton esquire ambassador into France The effect of the pent Of the sluse The lord Cobham remaineth at Douer one whole moneth Sir Francis Walsingham principall fréend to these works Of the latâ— works The note of Iohn Hooker aliâs Vowell concerning the sudden and strange sickenesse of late happening in Excester The originalâ— cause of this infection whereto imputed Barnard Drake esquier The mischiefe of nastie apparell The assise at Excester appointed to be quarterlie kept This sicknes was contagious mortall Principall men that died of that infection Sir Iohn Chichester and sir Arthur Basset bemoned and commended Eleuen of the iurie with other officers die of this â—â—ckenesse Affliction draweth men to God c. An introductâ—â—â— to the historicall remembrance of the Sidneis the father and the sonne c. The note of Edmund Molineux touching sir Henrie Sidneis life and death His education in his youth His â—â—â—â—â—â—ment in ambassage Foure times lord iustice thrise lord deputie of Ireland He suppressed by force and policie
chapline Barnard of Newmerch Roger Lacie and Rafe Mortimer line 60 all Normans or Frenchmen who ioyning their powers togither inuaded the countrie and with fire and sword did much hurt where they came killing and taking a great number of people Afterwards comming to Worcester they assaulted the citie ouerran the suburbs set the same on fire But the citizens shutting fast the gates of their citie though with the sudden comming of the enimies they were somewhat afraid made valiant resistance and conueieng their goods their wiues and their children into the castell got them to the walles and places of defense to repell beat backe the enimies Among them in the towne was bishop Woolstan whom the citizens would haue compelled to go into the castell for his suâ—er safegard but he refused it At length it chanced that the enimies continuing the said siege bâ—gan to wax negligent and ranged abroad in the countrie little regarding watch and ward about their campe wherevpon the English within the citie tooke this oportunitie being mooued thereto with the comfortable exhortation of bishop Woolstan and sailing foorth of the towne did set on their enimies with great fiercenes whome they got at such aduantage that they slue and tooke that daie aboue fiue M. men as Henrie of Huntingdon recordeth For the English bearing a continuall malice in their hearts against the French and Normans did now their best to be fullie reuenged of them vpon so conuenient an occasion offered Those that escaped by flight hid themselues in the next townes making such shifts for their liues as the present necessitie could minister Whilest the realme was thus troubled on ech side archbishop Lanfranke sendeth writeth and admonisheth all the kings fréends to make themselues readie to defend their prince And after he vnderstood that they were assembled togither for that purpose he counselleth the king to march into the field with them spéedilie to represse his enimies The king following his counsell first appointed his nauie to scowre and keepe the seas and to withstand if it were possible the arriuall of his brother by faire words Also he reconcileth Roger de Mountgomerie earle of Shrewsburie vnto him and therewith maketh large promises to the English that he would out of hand giue and restore vnto them such fauourable lawes as they would wish or desire Moreouer he commanded all vniust imposts tolles and tallages to be laid downe and granted frée hunting in the woods chases and forrests All which grants and promises he kept not long though for the time he greatlie contented the people with such a shew of good meaning towards them This doone he goeth with a mightie armie into Kent where the sedition began and first comming to the castell of Tunbridge he compelled capteine Gilbert to yeeld vp the fortresse into his hands Then went he to Horne castell where he heard saie Odo was but the report was vntrue for he had betaken himselfe to the castell of Pemsey which when he had ouerthrowne he hasted foorth vnto Pemsey and besieged the castell there a long season which the bishop had stronglie fortified During this time and about the fiftieth daie after the beginning of the siege word was brought to the king that his brother duke Robert was landed at Southampton and minded with all possible spéed to come to the succour of the bishop and of other his fréends whom he and his power had not a little afflicted ¶ Here authors varie for some report that duke Robert came not ouer himselfe at the first at all but sent a part of his armie with a certeine number of ships which encountring with the kings fleet were discomfited Others write that duke Robert hearing of the losse of his men came after himselfe and landed with a mightie armie as before which is most likelie And certeinlie as Gemeticen affirmeth he might easilie as then haue recouered England from his brother if he had not lingred the time considering that Eustace earle of Bullongne Odo bishop of Baiâ—ux and the earle of Mortaigne with other lords of Normandie that were passed to England had alreadie taken Rochester and diuers other castels in the prouince of Canturburie keeping the same a certeine time still looking that he should haue come ouer to their aid which he deferred to doo till they were constreined by siege and lacke of necessarie succor to returne into Normandie leauing those places which they had won vnto the king and that to their great dishonor But howsoeuer it was the king still continued the siege before Pemsey castell till Odo through want of victuals was glad to submit himselfe and promised to cause the castell of Rochester to be deliuered but at his comming thither they within the citie suffered him to enter and streightwaies laid him fast in prison Some iudge that it was doone vnder a colour by his owne consent There were in Rochester a sort of valiant gentlemen the flower in maner of all Normandie with line 10 Eustace earle of Bolongne and manie gentlemen of Flanders which were in mind to defend the place against the king who hearing what was doone came with his armie and besieged the citie of Rochester on ech side so sharpelie that they within were glad to deliuer it vp into his hands Thus lost bishop Odo all his liuings and dignities in England and so returned into Normandie year 1089 where vnder duke Robert he had the châ—efe gouernement of the countrie committed vnto him line 20 After this he ouercame diuers of his enimies some by faire and some by fowle meanes Notwithstanding this there yet remained the bishop of Durham one of the chéefe conspirators who withdrew himselfe into the citie of Durham there to lie in safetie till he saw how the world would go but being therein besieged by the king who came thither personallie he was at length forced to surrender the citie and yeeld himselfe wherevpon also he was exiled the land with diuerse of his complices But within line 30 two yeares after he was called home againe and restored to his church wherein he liued not long but died for sorrow bicause he could not cleere himselfe of offense in the said rebellion albeit that he laboured most earnestlie so to doo that he might thereby haue atteined to the kings fauor againe Whilest these things were thus in hand the archbishop Lanfranke falleth sicke and dieth in the 19. yeare after his first entring into the gouernment of the sea of Canturburie This Lanfranke as should line 40 seeme was a wise politike and learned prelate who whilest he liued mollified the furious and cruell nature of king William Rufus instructing him to forbeare such wild and outragious behauiours as his youthfulnesse was inclined vnto and moreouer persuaded the English to obey the same king as their loiall prince whereby they should occasion him to be their good lord and king not vsing them rigorouslie as his
father had doon So that Lanfranke could not well haue beene spared in the time of the rebellion line 50 without great danger of subuerting the state of the commonwealth He builded two hospitals without the citie of Canturburie for the releefe of poore people and strangers the one of S. Iohn the other at Harbaldowne He aduanced the church of Rochester from foure secular clerkes to the number of fiftie moonkes he repaired Christes church in Canturburie and the abbey of S. Albons whereof he made one Paule that was his nephue abbat which Paule gouerned that house by his vncles assistance greatlie line 60 to the aduancement thereof as well in temporall as spirituall preferments as it was then iudged Likewise the said Lanfranke was verie fortunate in the gouernement of his church and sée of Canturburie recouering sundrie portions of lands and rents alienated from the same before his daies insomuch that he restored to that sée 25. manors For amongst other whereas Odo the Bishop of Baieux who also was Earle of Kent bearing great rule in England vnder his nephue king William the Conquerour had vsurped diuerse possessions which belonged to the sée of Canturburie and had seized the franchises apperteining to the same Lanfranke into his owne hands by sute and earnest trauell he recouered the same and being impleaded about that matter by the said Odo he so defended his cause that in the end though with much 〈◊〉 he had his will and so remained in quiâ—t possession â—f his right after that so long as he liued without any trouble or vexation concerning the said possessions and liberties Whereas also not onelie Walkhem the bishop of Winchester but diuerse other bishops in England were in mind to haue displaced moonks out of their cathedrall churches and to haue brought canons into their roomes Lanfranke withstood them and would tollerate no such dislocation an act at that time so well liked that he was highlie commended for the same After Lanfrankes death the king began greatlie to forget himselfe in all his dealings insomuch that he kept many concubines and waxed verie cruell and inconstant in all his dooings so that he became an heauie burthen vnto his people For he was so much addicted to gather goods that he considered not what perteined to the maiestie of a king insomuch that nothing tending to his gaine and the satisfieng of his appetite was estéemed of him vnlawfull sith he measured all things by the vncontrolled rule of his roialtie and considered nothing what so high an office required He kept the sée of Canturburie foure yeares in his hands to sée who would giue most for it in the meane time taking the profits thereof and making the vttermost of the same that by any meanes could be deuised The like he vsed when other benefices and abbeies were vacant and furthermore that little which the prince spared his officers and farmers no lesse couetous than he conuerted to their aduantage so that what by the king and what by his procurators the church of England was now sore charged and fléeced of hir wealth Diuerse of hir prelates in like maner were not a little offended to sée their mother so spoiled of hir treasure and liuelihood insomuch that they practised a redresse and to begin withall complained of the king to pope Urban but he was so busied with other troubles of his owne néerer home that he could haue no time to séeke meanes how to redresse enormities a far off whereby the lands and goods belonging to the church here in England were still wastfullie spent and consumed by the king and others to whome he gaue or let them foorth to farme at his owne pleasure and to his most commoditie But albeit the prince was of such a disposition by nature yet there is one thing written of him which ought not to be forgotten to admonish vs that there is no man of so euill an affection but that sometime he dealeth vprightlie though it be by hap or other extraordinarie motion It chanced that an abbeie was void of an abbat wherein were two moonkes verie couetous persons aboue the rest and such as by scraping and gathering togither were become verie rich for such saith Polydor in those daies mounted to preferment These two appointed to go togither to the court ech hoping at their comming thither to find some meanes that he might be made abbat of that house Being thus agréed to the court they come and there offer verie largelie to the king to obteine their sute who perceiuing their gréedie desires and casting his eies about the chamber espied by chance an other moonke that came to beare them companie being a more sober man and simple after his outward appearance whom he called vnto him and asked what he would giue him to be made abbat of the foresaid abbeie The moonke after a little pause made answere that he would giue nothing at all for anie such purpose since he entred into that profession of méere zeale to despise riches all worldlie pompe to the end he might the more quietlie serue God in holinesse puritie of conuersation Saiest thou so quoth the king then art thou euen he that art worthie to gouerne this house and streightwaie he bestowed the house vpon him iustlie refusing the other two to their open infamie and reproch But to returne to our historie After the expulsion of the bishop of Durham and other of his adherents the king passed ouer into Normandie purposing to depriue his brother of that dukedome and being arriued there he besieged and tooke S. Ualerie Albemarle and diuerse other townes and castels line 10 wherein he placed a number of his best souldiers the better to mainteine warre against his foresaid brother Herevpon also the said Robert sent vnto the French king for aid who came downe at his request with a noble armie and besieged one of those castels which king William had latelie woone howbeit by such meanes as king William made in sending to the French king an huge summe of monie he raised his siege shortlie returned home againe At length a peace was concluded betwixt king William and line 20 the duke his brother but yet verie dishonorable to the said Robert for it was accorded that king William should reteine still inioy the countie of Ewe with Fescampe the abbasie of mount S. Michell â—hersburg and all those other places which he had woone gotten out of his hands in this his late voiage On the other side it was agréed that king William should aid the duke to recouer all other places beyond the seas which belonged to their father Also that such Normans as had lost anie of their lands liuings in England for taking part with the duke line 30 in the late rebellion should be restored to the same And furthermore that whether soeuer of both should die first the suruiuer should be his heire and
King Henrie sheweth himselfe to the Londoners The Londoners resolue to receiue king Edward The archbishop of Yorke The Tower recouered to king Edwards vse K. Edward entereth into London King Henrie is deliuered to him The earle of Warwike followeth the king Edw. Hall Gladmore heath The ordering of the kings armie K. Edward lodged before his enimies Artillerie A good policie Edw. Hall The order of the battell of both sides The valiancie of the earle of Oxford Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 727. The 〈◊〉 courage of the earle of Warwike The earle of Warwike 〈◊〉 The marquesse Montacute slaine 〈◊〉 Flem. 〈◊〉 Fl. ex I. S. 〈…〉 The number at Barnet field The duke of Summerset and the earle of Oxfoâ—d 〈◊〉 The duke of Excester 〈◊〉 Flem. Edw. Hall Quéene Margaret landeth with a power out of France The countesse of Warwike taketh sanctuarie The duke of Summerset and the earle of Deuonshire coÌ„fort quéene Margaret Edw. Hall The feare which quéene Margaret had for hir sonne K. Edward setteth forward against his enimies Sudburie hill Glocester 〈◊〉 it was not assaulted A long march The place where the lords â—â—camped The painfull march of king Edward with his armie Chiltenham The ordering of king Edwards battell The ordering of the lords hoast The duke of Glocester Teukesburie field The duke of Summerset Edw. Hall The politike foresight of the king The vaÌ„tgard of the lords distressed A terrible stroke Abr. Flem. Edw. Hall Prince Edward taken Nobles 〈◊〉 Sir Richard Crofts deliuereth the prince in hope that his life should haue béene saued Prince Edward murthered The duke of Summerset others beheaded Queéne Mâ—â—â—garet taken Rebellion in the north pacified The earle of Northumberland Thomas Neuill bastard 〈…〉 The bastard 〈◊〉 before Lâ—ndon with 〈◊〉 Succours sent to the citie of London The bastards purpose to spoile the suburbs of London Prop. lib. 4. The bastard altereth his purpose The bastard meaneth to enter the citie by force Algate and Bishops gate assaulted Houses burnt on the bridge The valiancie of Robert Basset alderman Rafe Iosselin The bastard incampeth on Blackeheath Edw. Hall king Henrie the sixt murthered in the Tower The nine and twentith of Maie Canonizing of kings 〈◊〉 Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 730 731 c. The kings colledge in Cambridge The chappell The bodie of the church The quiere The roodloft The height of the chappell The east window The side chappels The vestrie The cloister The stéeple The base court The east pane The great gate The south pane The west pane The librarie The disputation house The wardrobe The hall The pantrie and butterie The colledge kitchin The prouosts lodging The bakhouse and brewhouse The wood-yard The water conduit The precinct of the colledgâ— The water gate Sandwich kept by the rebels The rebels 〈◊〉 for pardon The bastard of Fauconbridge beheaded Roger Uaughan taken and beheaded Dauid Thomas The earle of Penbroke with his nephue the earle of Richmond 〈◊〉 ouer into Britaine Execution Fabian The archbishop of Yorke The earle of Oxford Anno Reg. 12. Messengers sent to the duke of Britaine 1473 Anno Reg. 13. A parlement A subsidie A pardon Ambassadors from the duke of Burgognie Opportunitie not to be neglected The earle of S. Paule A shift to recouer monie Abr. Flem. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxvj. Iohn 〈◊〉 14â—â— Anno Reg. â—â— The K. 〈◊〉 an armie passeth ouer 〈◊〉 France The siege of Nusse The lord Scales A defiance sent to the French king Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxvij The office of 〈◊〉 herald The duke of Burgognie commeth to king Edward The constable of France a déepe dissembler The duke oâ— Burgognie â—eparteth A messenger sent to the king of England Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxix câ—xxx Commissioners appointed to treat of peace Articles of agréement betwéene king Edward and the French king Want of monie procureth peace The duke of Glocester an 〈◊〉 to â—eace Aâ—r. Fl. ex Edw. Hall â—ol Ccxxxj. The duke of Burgognie commeth in hast to the king of England Aâ—r. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxxj. He departeth 〈…〉 king in a rage The constable of France his offer to K. Edward Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxxij Ccxxxiij Shamefull â—â—anderous words against the K. of England Abr. Flem. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxxiij The enterview betwixt king Edward the fourth the French king * Of timber like to the grate where the lions be kept in the Tower Abr. Fl. ex Edw Hall fol. Ccxxxiiij The manerlie English and vnmanerlie French French loue â— Edward returneth into England Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxxvj. Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxxvj. Sir Thomas MoÌ„tgomerie 1475 Anno Reg. 15. Henrie earle of Richmond Ambassadors into Britaine The earle of Richmond taketh sanctuarie Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxxvij Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 752. 〈◊〉 Iohn â—rosbie his 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 Litilton 1476 Anno Reg. 16. The death of the duke of Burgognie Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 745. Agnes Daintie on the pillorie Part of LoÌ„don wall 〈◊〉 builded Iohn Rouse Bishops 〈◊〉 new builded Burdet for a word spoken beheaded Enguerant Register of the Greie friers Anno Reg. 17. George duke of Clarence drowned in a butt of malmesie Prophesies diuelish fantasies Edward erle of Warwike sonne heire to George duke of Clarence Margaret duchesse of Salisburie A great pestilence Auson 1478. Anno Reg. 18. Large offers made to the king of England by the French king 1479 Anno Reg. 19. Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 747 748. Pestilence Unaduised vnséemelie demeanor punished with a fine Coâ—dou a Cheape bâ—â—lded 1480 Anno Reg. â—â— The French king féedeth the king of England with faire words and promises Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 748 749. Fiue théeues for sacrilege seuerelie exâ—cuted Plaâ—â— in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 temporam The king â—eaâ—teâ—h the maior and aldermen Fabian pag. â—12 Ambassadors â—oorth of Scotland Preparation for warre against Scotland 1482 Anno Reg. 22. An armie senâ— into Scotland Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 749. Creplegate builded Records Anno reg 23. 1483 Berwike woone by the Englishmen The bishop elect of Murreie sent to the duke of Glocester The duke of Albanie restored home He is created great lieutenant of Scotland The castell of Berwike deliuered Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccâ—â—â—j Gartier king of armes is sent into Scotland Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxlvij Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall 〈◊〉 Ccxlviij Ccxlix * She liued at such time as this storie was penned The loue of the people Description of Edward the fourth Sée before pag. 705. Richard duke of Yorke Edward George duke of Clarence * had not set The description of Richard the third The death of king Henrie the sixt Hastings lord chamberleine maligned of the queene hir kin The nature of ambition I counterfet and pretended reconcilement Lord Riuers The duke of Glocesters solicitations A consent to worke wiâ—kednesse The practises of the duke of Buckingham Glocester The lord Riuers put in